Actions

Work Header

A Promise

Summary:

Sometimes to fulfil a promise you have to break it. But where does that leave you?

Noelle thought it was going to just be a normal day working on the group project with Berdly. She had very little idea how wrong she was.

Have you ever wanted a story that goes beyond Snowgrave? Are you tired of all those other ones where the manipulation ends too early? Do you want a Kriselle relationship that really blurs the line between manipulative and wholesome? Do you want to see sans making a pun about bread without having literally any other relevance in the story? Then I’ve got the fic for you.

[Important Note for Future: This was written prior to the release of Chapters 3 and 4.]

Chapter 1: A Cold New World

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was an ordinary Tuesday evening in Hometown. School had just went out and the students were going about their various after school activities. Some did sports, others decided to hang around the town and a few just simply went home. However for a couple of those students, their day was going to be very different from everyone else’s.

The library door opened and Noelle walked through. The warmth of the room was a stark contrast from the Autumn’s chilly breeze. In truth she always loved when it was cold outside, it wasn’t so much that she liked being cold but rather that it was the perfect excuse to wrap up in a warm thick blanket and relax by the fire. Those old memories, watching the snow slowly fall over Hometown and being with her family… with Dess and her dad…

She held back a small breath and reassured herself that he’ll be fine, he said so himself didn’t he? She shouldn’t think of that, for now she and Berdly had a group project to work on, and what better place to begin than the local … librarby? Perhaps whoever did the sign didn’t visit the library as much as they should’ve. Berdly followed her in, he assured her about how he would easily do all the work.

“Do not worry Noelle for I can easily carry the burden of this project and lead us towards an A”

Despite what people said Berdly wasn’t actually that bad. He might talk a bit too much sometimes but she knew inside he did care about her. Once he was done talking they would split the work. She usually ended up with the difficult part but didn’t really mind, someone would have to do it and if Berdly wanted to do the more noticeable parts of the project then that was fine.

“- why brawl isn’t as bad as people claim.” He paused for a moment looking towards the other door in the room.

“Noelle how about we do our project in the computer lab? Don’t worry as I can explain easily how to do anything you don’t understand since as a gamer I have countless hours of experience on a computer.”

“Um… b-but I thought the internet was…” she started to stutter out.

But before she could finish Berdly opened the door to … the computer lab? Inside was not the desks and electronics she remembered but rather nothing, simply nothing, a void blacker than the darkest night. It felt creepy. Just looking into the emptiness, it felt like the very room around her dimmed and darkened. She felt a chill go down her spine… it was strangely familiar…

“It’s … um … probably just th-the lights are off.”

“Well then fret not Noelle, for I will be the one to risk my intellectual self and head into the dark so that I may flick the switch therefore once again letting light to return to the room allowing us to do our project.” Berdly proudly announced to the crowd of people before him! (Noelle) who all cheered at his valiant display of bravery! (mumbled some response)

Berdly proudly walked through the doorway disappearing into the darkness. “Aha! And let there be… no wait that wasn’t the switch, it must be further in.”

Berdly walk even deeper in. Suddenly his footsteps stopped and an eerie quiet swept over the library.

 

 

“Berdly…?” Noelle called into the abyss.

 

 

Not a single sound came from the room. She was starting to feel anxious, her mind was desperately trying to find a reason for lack of reply, there was only one possibility she thought of but she didn’t want to accept it. 

Another minute longer but still nothing. Could it be a prank? No this was the kind of stunt only Kris would pull. The only way to find out what was happened would be to go in… but should she? Noelle VERY much didn’t want to, it was far too similar to before. Maybe get help? But what would she say, Berdly went into a dark room and stopped talking? If he turned out to be fine she might get in trouble, and what if he really was hurt… she might come back and… no, she couldn’t let it happen, not again, she had to be brave. Brave like her sister always was.


Taking a deep breath she took a step into the room trying to reach out and feel something but failed to find anything. She felt her heart beating. She took slow small steps going further in, she was already beginning to regret this. Maybe Susie could come here and help? No who was she kidding, Susie wasn’t going to come and even if she did why would she help her?

“B-Berdly ca… can you hear m-me?” She called but no one replied. 

Everything was black and she couldn’t tell where anything was. There was something very weird going on here. Trying to reassuring herself she repeated “this is fine” under her breath. Nothing’s wrong, she can just go and get a flashlight from the school before it closes and come back, Berdly will be ok and then she can… she …can. She looked around frantically, where’s the door? 

She practically spun in circles seeing nothing in every direction. The room was mute, no cars honking, birds singing or neighbours chatting. What was happening? Panic was starting to set in.

“K-Kris … is this y-you?”


The silence was deafening…


She could hear her heart beating louder and louder. 

“Th-This isn’t one of your p-p-pranks is it?”


… 


Suddenly she screamed as the floor gave way beneath her and she fell into a whole new world.

————

Noelle fell hitting the ground hard and felt her eyes starting to water. She heard a taunting laugh from above her coming from the one who had scared her. She couldn’t see past their messy hair but she knew full well those red eyes were looking down at her.

She resisted the urge to cry. “Kris, that wasn’t funny!”

Dess ran up to make sure her sister was alright. “Hey I told you to stop doing that!”

Noelle didn’t like his so called pranks, more often than not it was just an excuse to scare her and this time was no different. She shuddered remembering some of the worse ones… she still checked under her bed every night. 

Kris mumbled an apology but was then shoved down themselves by Dess. “You’re lucky I didn’t bring the bat this time.” Noelle grinned a bit, it was always enjoyable seeing Dess get back at Kris for her. 

They all stopped hearing a shout from Asriel. “HEY GUYS LOOK AT ME.”

Rubbing her eyes she looked over and saw Asriel standing on top of a tall rock proudly waving his arms in the air.

“I am the king of ALL monsters and this is my castle. You are all my peasants now!”

Noelle couldn’t help but smile as she saw Dess walking in front of Asriel, she had picked up a stick. “Well then I’m starting a revolution! Give up your highness or we will overthrow you ourselves.”

Asriel pretended to be completely shocked. “Betrayal! I am being threatened, Kris I promote you to Super Mega General; deal with these rebellious rapscallions!”

She turned to see Kris was wielding a stick of his own and approached Dess. They both started swinging at each other boldly stating how superior they were, both full of bravado and laughter. Noelle and Asriel watched their friends and shouted words of encouragement.

“Get her Kris!”

“You can do it Dess!”

The two fiercely fought on, stick clashing off of stick. They couldn’t actually try to hit each other, last time that happened someone got hurt and their parents had given them the lecture of the century. Even with that though it was battle of the ages, an epic duel between two great warriors. At least to them it was, to an adult it would just be two children flailing around.

Noelle noticed the orange tinted sky and felt her smile drop. “Hey it’s getting late, we should go home.”

Everyone stopped and sadly gazed up wishing they could’ve had just a bit longer, but they knew Noelle was right. They all remembered last time Kris and Asriel were a bit late coming home… that was the day they learnt what a missing person report was.

They said their goodbyes and went their separate ways home.

“That was fun, I hope we get to do this again tomorrow.”

“Yeah, I just wish Kris would stop always trying to scare you.”

“Oh, no, it’s fine honestly, I don’t mind.”

“Really? Then why do you still look under the bed every night?”

“Hey!”

The two sisters laughed. In that moment it felt like nothing could split them apart.

They both continued walking through the forest.

————


She alone continued walking through the cyber fields. 

This place was strange, she wasn’t sure how she got here, she remembered going into the library but the rest was a blur. She had awoken in a snow white dress instead of her usual festive sweater and skirt, as well as that her fur looked more blue, …colder. It was all so strange.

Her inner thinking were suddenly cut off by a laugh coming from behind her scaring her. She turned to see someone sitting in what looked to be a floating chair. 

“W-who are you?”

“I Am Known As Serial Number Q5U4EX7YY2E9N.”

Noelle tried saying it but had stopped five letters in. “Uh I-is there anything else I c-can call you?”

“You, Child, May Call Me ‘Queen’.” 

Queen waved her arms and a digital imagine of her face with the word Queen under it appeared.

“Well I’m N-Noelle.”

Queen paused for a second. “Ah Yes Noelle Holiday Last Activity One Day(s) And Nineteen Hours Ago. You Visited Four Websites, Played One Game And Searched 25 Christmas Related Subjects.”

She started backing away as various images appeared around Queen. How did they know… 

“L-look I was just going t-to the computer lab to do s-some schoolwork, m-maybe you c-could just tell me… w-where it…”

“Noelle, You Don’t Need To Study When You Have An Entire Day Of Procrastination Ahead Of You. Simply Agree To Become My Peon And I Can Help You.”

“A-and if I don’t?”

“Then I’ll Have To Capture You And Force You To Join Me!”

Noelle froze on the spot.

For a moment neither of them spoke.

“Calculating Probability Of Running Away … 101% Ok Get The Cage.”

At that Noelle’s brain decided to follow its instincts of, as some might put it, getting the hell out of there. She turned around and started running as fast as she could. She didn’t look behind her, if Queen was chasing her she didn’t want to know. Her brain had given her a single task for her body to do, run. But the green ground continued on, it was seemingly infinite with only little glows of yellow to break up the monotony.

She ran and ran, how far would she have gone? She wasn’t sure, how long would she have ran? Perhaps for 10 minutes possibly for an hour or maybe even forever. Who could be sure? Unfortunately we would never know as her hoof got caught in a small crater and she tripped. Desperately, in panic, she called out.

“Somebody help me…”

Her body hurt and she was scared,

“Somebody, please…”

Footsteps. She gazed up and she couldn’t believe her eyes. “Susie!?”

Susie was here? How had she… that didn’t matter right now, a small smile started appearing on her face. 

“Cool that you’re here, just…”

Seeing her there, for a moment she forgot about the pain and everything but unfortunately reality cares little for such pleasantries and it only took a second for it to came back in the form of an electric cage. 

“Wait, get out of here before it’s too late!”

The strange device trapped her and brought her away, all that she heard was Susie calling her name before a familiar laugh echoed in her ears. As she was brought her to wherever the cage went. If she had any breath left she would’ve screamed.

————

What… what happened before? She rubbed her head, it still hurt from the impact. She remembered she went on a rollercoaster, which was pretty fun… until it crashed that is. Some good news though, Berdly was fine… and he had joined Queen… she had joined Queen. That was a good thing wasn't it? Queen seemed friendly enough outside of the entire capturing thing… besides it’s not like she could’ve refused…

Walking down the city streets felt exciting. It reminded her of the old days when they’d explore the forests around the town, the times where they’d all have fun messing about, the times before Dess… Noelle stop it, think about the city instead and all the amazing sights here. It was just as striking up close as it was from afar. Though the cars she could do without; she never did like crossing roads.

Turning another corner she continued. Everything here was so unique, the dazzling neon lights everywhere and the smell of machinery. It was strangely chilly, not that she cared. She took a moment, standing still, to listen to the sounds of the city; the cars, the chatter of advertisements and the footsteps of someone behind h- wait what?

She turned around frantically and was relieved to see Kris standing there. 

“K-Kris!! What are you-“ she was suddenly cut off.

“Oh Noelle Sweetie.” A robotic voice called out.

Noelle quickly whispered “Don’t let her find me…” before diving into the nearby alleyway.

She could feel her heart beating as Queen spoke to Kris. She couldn’t make out everything but heard a couple terms including something about a truce. Wait that noise … Berdly was here … in all honestly she really didn’t know how to feel about that.

Her feelings soon changed after Queen… jumped… right above her… Berdly could have been saying the secrets of the universe for all she knew because at that moment she heard nothing but her heart beating and heavy breathing. Resisting the urge to scream or panic she calmed herself. Eventually Berdly left and Queen soon followed. The relief was overwhelming. She walked out of the alley and approached Kris. 

“Kris, I … um … if it’s okay… g-got any room for another truce?”

She had no idea how much those few words would change not only her life, but the fate of the world. 

“K… Kris…? Isn’t that the wrong way…?”

————

They approached the end of the road. It was a single solitary house in the middle of the garbage dump. Kris tried the door but found it locked.

“Kris…? Wh-why did you bring me here…?” She spoke but got no reaction.

“No one’s home… no, no one’s around at all.”

“It’s … it’s so creepy…”

Noelle couldn’t help but find it … somewhat nostalgic. It was strange, everything was strange. Kris, why did he bring her here? He brought her back to a dead end, there wasn’t even anything to do or see… no there were those … creatures or enemies as Kris called them. There were so many of them… but it didn’t matter. They all attacked and were all frozen. 

It was the right thing to do wasn't it? They attacked her and Kris first so it was justified right? She felt queasy, it was unnerving seeing them frozen solid… but they weren’t real people were they? They weren’t like the monsters of Hometown, they were just enemies… she had to do this or else she would’ve… been…

Her thoughts suddenly cut off by another strange creature attacking them. She brought her hands up blocking an incoming attack, it hit her, it hurt a lot. Then she heard the voice.

“Use IceShock”

She shivered a bit, she didn’t like it. She always felt nervous and scared but she didn’t let her emotions impede her. Almost by instinct she channeled her inner strength and released a powerful magic spell that froze the enemy in ice.

Noelle became stronger.

It was just in self defence… right?

————

She followed Kris as he approached the strange pink person. They didn’t seem threatening so maybe she wouldn’t be told to … she glanced at Kris, he had a seemingly uncaring face. She had started feeling a bit unsettled by them, the almost clockwork way he walked, their complete lack of emotion and his voice… it sounded so different. She was still creeped out by the ferris wheel, he said he’d ride with her… he said it not as if to ask but instead as if he was stating a fact. No Noelle stop endlessly worrying, you’ve known him for years he’s obviously just pulling a prank of some sort.

The ‘person’ started speaking to them.

“Ohhon!! Two young beings together on a school night…”

It looked at them, it had a smile on its face and a sale to make. “Could I interest you in some brand new Dating Shoes…?”

Dating shoes? “H-huh...? No, no, you’ve got it totally wrong!”

She quickly muttered out a correction. “Kris and I are just… umm… fr… friends?”

Even if he jokes around sometimes Kris’s still been her neighbour practically forever. They’ve been through so much sometimes it feels like… they know each other better than anyone… yet, somehow, it’s hard to say they’re exactly friends…?

“We’re something else”

?!?!? What does that mean? There’s no good interpretation, that’s for sure! Did he imply they were… no what was she thinking? This was just part of one of his ‘hilarious’ pranks. Soon he’d try to scare her or something just for a laugh. But as she followed him away the pink shoe seller spoke again.

“If you’re something else, maybe a Dating Shoes isn’t right…?”

Keeping its previous charm and confidence it continued, “Maybe I could interest you in a FreezeRing?”

Kris and Noelle once again approached the salesman. “Huh…? A ring…?”

She laughed. “Faha, sorry, I don’t think WE need something like that!”

With some exaggerated hand gestures he continued his pitch. “C’mon, angel! You can’t get stronger without good equipment! “

“Stronger…? R-right, I guess that’s how it works here…” she laughed again, the idea of Kris buying her a ring? Yeah, right! There’s no way that’d hap-

“Get it”

That caught her off guard. “H… huh? Kris, you’d… buy it for me…?” she said unbelievingly.

“Sure I guess … we could ask about it.” She didn’t want to refuse a gift.

She turned back to the seemingly pleased salesman. “How much does it cost?”

They flashed a smile. “Just a small fee of $2,513.”

“Huh? S-sorry, we don’t have that much money!”

Still, it was nice of Kris to offer…

“Get it”

“Huh? Me…?”

This was going to be the punchline to the joke wasn’t it? Well why not go along, this time he wouldn’t surprise her. 

“You… were asking ME to get it! Kris, c’mon, you know we can’t afford that.”

“Get it”

“Wh… what?” Were… were they really serious about getting that ring for her? But they didn’t have enough for it.

“Kris, I just told you we… we don’t have the money.” But he just continued staring at her.

“What… what are you asking me to do…?” Suddenly a terrible thought crossed her mind.

“You… you aren’t asking me to just…?”

“Get it”

“K-Kris, no, I… not me, I could never…” she felt sweat on her forehead. She saw the pink figure standing there looking none the wiser. He couldn’t seriously want her to…

“Get it”

“I…”

 

 

 


She opened her eyes and the salesman was gone… what… what just happened? Did she actually just… no, they … they must have given it to them. The ring… 

Besides … it’s good to get stronger, isn’t it?

“Th… thanks, Kris!” was all she could say as the freezing metal touched her finger.

————

She made her way through the empty streets. Was she really doing the right thing? At first it was in self defence but now… they were running. Despite that Kris chased them and she froze them… and it felt good. It was wrong, she felt sick to her stomach and her brain was telling her to stop, but despite that, there was one part of her… a part saying this was good… that it’s natural… but was it really? No she couldn’t ponder such questions while another enemy way in sight. It moved back seeing them approach but Kris quickly caught up and she followed. 

Another battle begun. She couldn’t bring herself to look the creature in the eyes.

“Use IceShock” 

————

Noelle brought up her hands concentrating on her target. She felt her power release and strike the target.

A couple icicle appeared on the ‘master crafted’ dummy which had already half fallen apart.

“Hey it worked this time!” Asriel cheered.

Noelle was still disappointed in herself “It worked? I just made some icicles.” 

“Hey it’s progress, most people have trouble getting anything to happen.” Dess said, supportive of her as always.

“But why all this fighting magic anyway? It’s not like I’ll need to use it.”

“I know you want to learn healing magic but it’s some of the hardest to do, you need to practice with easier forms first and work your way up.” 

Noelle sighed “I guess your right. 

“Least you have it.” Kris, who had been silently watching until now, pointed out.

“Yeah, suppose that’s one way to look at it.” Noelle felt better about her less than impressive magic and a bit bad for Kris. She remembered before, back when he was going through, as Toriel put it, his ‘goat phase’. He was always asking if he could use magic and those horns that he wore were great.

“Actually, you two aren’t going to the fair this weekend right? You can practice magic while we’re gone.” Asriel said still sitting on the rock he claimed the day before before.

“Good idea Azzy. Shame about dad being sick, he’s even getting a checkup soon.” Noelle said, she was a bit sad about missing the yearly fair but if it was for her dads health it was fine.

“Just keep Kris entertained, without Noelle to prank he might get bored.” Dess said with a joking tone.

“I’m NEVER going onto a Ferris wheel with him again.” At that they all laughed.

“Mom still gives him shame for that one.” Asriel said, still laughing.

“But hey don’t worry about us, while your off having fun I’ll make sure Noelle has the best magic in town. Her magic may seem weak right now but by the time you’re back, I’ll make sure she’s stronger.”

————

Following Kris Noelle found herself blocked by more mice related barriers. “L… Look, Kris! Another puzzle!” 

“H… How should we solve it this time?”

“Proceed”

He stepped towards her forcing her back. “H… how?”

“There’s nowhere to go.”

“Kris, there’s… the path is blocked isn’t it?

“Proceed”

Once again stepping back getting a bit scared. “Kris… what are you doing?”

Her heart beat louder and louder. “Kris, is … is everything okay?”

“Proceed”

Going even further back. “Kris, there’s lightning in the way…”

His face was emotionless. “If… if we move any further… I’ll be…”

Her legs tremble. “K… Kris, you didn’t really hear what I said earlier, did you?”

She was terrified “You… you wouldn’t let me…”

“Proceed”

He once again walked further, she felt the edge of her fur sizzling as it touched the lightning. “K… Kris?” 

“Proceed”

 

 

 


The puzzle was frozen over. “Th… there… looks like I … I did it?”

See she just, listened to Kris’s command and before she knew it… the puzzle was finished. He wasn’t trying to hurt her… he was making her stronger.

————

It was cold… no she was cold. Her finger, her hand, her entire body, her very heart. The city was dead quiet, nothing but her and … Kris’s footsteps. Those tiny mice, they tried to run, tried to hide but they were too slow. They were chased, dealt with… and Noelle became stronger. 

And the stronger she became… the more that part of her took control… the part she always repressed, the part she never let anyone know about… for too long it had expressed itself through sometimes masochistic desires, but now it wanted more.

Following the path there was yet another puzzle blocking their way. 

“I’ll … go ahead and do the puzzle!”

But… wasn’t it a good thing? She was solving things by herself. Taking new things for herself. Defeating enemies by herself. And every time she did it… she got stronger.

… what did she do when she got that ring? When she solved that puzzle? … it … it doesn’t matter. It doesn’t matter if she can’t remember. It doesn’t matter if the battles are blurring together.

If Kris tells her to do it… she can do things she could never do before. Isn’t it a good thing? … I’m getting stronger.

… as long as she … just does what they say. As long as she…


“All finished, Kris.” She said cheerfully. “Should we find some more enemies?”

————

“We should find some more time to practice, your doing great with all this training!”

“R-really? You think so?”

Noelle beamed, she had actually managed to freeze part of the dummy, it took a few hours worth of training but she did it. And Dess was proud of her too!

“I mean every word.” Dess smiled.

“Now what?” Noelle asked sitting on the ground, she was too tired from everything to continue practicing.

“Hey let’s explore, maybe we’ll find something we can show Kris and Azzy when they come back.

“I guess we could, not like we’ll find anything inter-“ she was interrupted by Dess blocking her mouth.

“Shhhhh wait! Do’u hear that?”

They went perfectly quiet… there was an almost silent noise. It sounded strange… it gave Noelle shivers.

“I think it’s coming from that direction.” Dess said before running off.

“Hey wait!” Noelle shouted though her message didn’t get through.

She sprinted in the same direction as her sister.

————

He heard the sound of the lightners coming to him. The new buyers of his [Commemorative Ring].  

“[Angel], [Angel]. ARE YOU LOOKING FOR THE [Ring] OF [Thorns].”

“Yes”

“THat’ll be 1997 KROMER.”

“Yes”

HERES YOUR [Ring]! CAREFUL, IT MIGHT [Sting] EAHEAHEAH.”

There was a brief gasp of pain before silence for a minute, he heard the sound of them leaving.

Alone he muttered to himself.

“EAHEAH TWO LIGHTNERS TOGETHER, BOTH DANGLED BY THE SAME [Silly Strings].”

The puppet of a puppet, how poetic. Well he didn’t have time for that philosophy nonsense, after all, he had a room to reclaim, a form to take and some strings to cut.

————

The world felt so calm, so empty, so cold. Noelle could feel her frozen body, it didn’t matter to her. Everything felt numb, numb from the cold, the pain, the violence. The ring of thorns was painful, so so painful, but it didn’t hurt. Instead it was as if it made her mind at peace. And as Kris led her through the decrepit streets of a city once filled with life, she was at an equilibrium.

Suddenly they stopped. Ahead there was another enemy, another creature, another opportunity to become stronger. The thing tried to speak, it was trying to cheat its fate wasn't it? But it was too late for that.

“Kris, It looks like another enemy.”  She knew her place, Kris would order and she would comply.

“Should I freeze them?” She felt a small smile across her face at the idea of becoming stronger. 

But then she heard a faint voice, a voice she recognised.

“N… Noelle? Noelle it’s me, don’t you recognise me!?”

Suddenly she awoke from the pain induced trace. She saw a familiar blue figure in front of her.

“B… Berdly!?”

“Noelle, are you ok…? What… what are you doing with Kris?” Berdly looked and sounded so concerned. 

“I’m just, we’re just…” She sighed. “Getting …stronger.” 

“Getting stronger… how? Kris, what are you doing?”

“Proceed”

Noelle's eyes widened while Berdly was confused at those words. “Wh… what? Proceed… where?”

He turned to her “Noelle, what are they talking about!?”

She couldn’t bring herself to reply…

“Th-that’s it, Kris! I don’t know what your doing… but if your hurting my friend Noelle…”

A glowing halberd appeared in his hand.

“Then I have no choice but to stop you by force! Kris, ready yourself!!”

“W-wait, Berdly, stop!” Noelle desperately pleaded, she knew what was about to happen.

“Run away!”

But it was in vein as Berdly was already determined to stop them.

“Defend”

She followed Kris’s order and threw up a wall of ice to protect her. It was unnecessary as Berdly focused on hitting Kris.

The battle raged but she barely noticed. Despite their best efforts, Kris went down.

“N-Noelle look! Kris is down! Now’s your chance to come back over here!”

She wanted to… but instead she didn’t move.

“N-Noelle?”

She could still… hear his voice… and it had but a single order.

“Use SnowGrave”

“S-snowgrave? I… I don’t know that spell.” Snowgrave…

“Use SnowGrave”

“I’m telling you, I… I… I don’t know what your talking about,” … but why was that name so… familiar.

“Use SnowGrave”

“I’m telling you stop! I… I don’t know what your talking about!” The command echoed in her head.

“Use SnowGrave”

His voice only grew louder and louder. “Fine. You want to see what happens so bad? Watch what happens when I cast a spell I don’t know!”

“Use SnowGrave”

At that she concentrated all her strength into one action.

Everything was blurry, there was so much snow and wind… what was happening? It was like a blizzard was happening around her body.

 

 


She fell to the floor on her knees, the entire alley was freezing cold.

“What… what happened?”

“There was so much snow I couldn’t see anything…”

“I…”

“I don’t feel so good.”

“I think”

“I’m going to go home.”

Noelle stood up and slowly walked away. 

————

He watched it happen. He had seen it all… why… why him, why her. Even if they had grown apart in the years he still cherished those childhood memories and to see his oldest friend broken down like this… it was horrifying. 

He had wanted it to stop, he had wanted to say it was wrong, he had wanted to apologise, to say sorry for this for everything. Why… why was It not satisfied with just him? So much so It had to obtain a new puppet for It’s twisted game. 

He could resist It, maybe not entirely, but he still had some control. The other girl, his friend, was strong, she could resist It’s influence and had at times even completely ignored It. The other one knew… they knew much more than they let on. But her… she couldn’t do anything… she was powerless against It’s manipulation… and what It had done with that control over her…

He wanted to cry as he saw his friends, he so desperately wanted to tell them… to tell them everything. But he was unable to. He could only watch as his body unwillingly continued into the mansion.

Desperately he screamed in silence… but nobody came.

————

She lay down in the bed. It was so cold. The bed’s warm thick blanket doing little to help her. She felt tears on her cheek but instead of the usual warmth they were starting to freeze. She felt sick… so, so sick. If her stomachs was in knots then it would have taken a century to untie. She focused on the pain in her finger, the rings barbs cutting deep into her skin leaving a mark and releasing blood. The pain was her only comfort, it numbed her senses. 

She had tried going home but didn’t know the way; instead she wandered going somewhere, anywhere which ended up being Queen’s mansion. Queen took one look at her before deciding she needed rest. Was this really it for her? She was always weak, too weak to talk to Susie, to weak for Queen, too weak to… to… Kris and Berdly…

Had… had she really… no, no, NO! She didn’t kill Berdly, she didn’t kill Berdly, she didn’t kill Berdly. Her breathing was heavy as she sobbed into the pillow. Everything was overwhelming. What she did… was it really the right thing to do? It had to be right… Kris said it was, he said she needed to become stronger, he said she needed to freeze them. And he wouldn’t lie to her… would he?

She was only brought out of her sobbing by a sound, was… was someone speaking? How long had it been, was she going crazy? Or maybe she already had. Finally looking up she saw Susie standing there. She bit back the immediate instinct to use IceShock.

“Noelle! Hey! You uh… you with me now?”

“S-Susie?” She quietly whispered, almost unbelievingly.

“Finally! Been calling your name for a while.” She looked relieved.

“I mean… uhhh here I am to save you or something.” She struck a supposedly heroic pose.

Noelle just went back to lying down.

“Noelle? Are … are you okay?” 

She just sobbed again, if only Susie knew what she did… 

“Hey, uhhh, you don’t look so good… well uh look, if something happened don’t worry! This is uhhh just a dream!”

She suddenly went quiet for a minute processing this. “R…really?”

“Uh yeah this is, uhh, yep it’s just a dream. You must’ve… fallen asleep at the computer lab.”

“A-a dream?” 

“Pretty much, guess I was sent here by your brain to tell you.”

“A dream…” she repeated. 

It… it wasn’t real… none of it was real. It all made sense now, Kris, the creatures, the world. It was just her imagination. The relief she felt in that moment was beyond compare.

“Guess it makes sense.”

“Huh?”

“Why would the real Susie ever want to help me? I’m too weak to be worth noticing, she wouldn’t even pick on me.”

Susie seemed surprised at her words but that expression quickly went away.

“Also the tail.”

Susie immediately tried to hide it. Noelle just started to stare off at nothing in particular.

“… hey, you seem a bit uh … distracted.”

“I’m just… a bit tired.”

“Guess maybe I should just … leave then… you know to uh give you some piece and quiet right? Well uh, bye.”

She just lied down without a word. She heard the door open and close. Despite knowing it wasn’t real she still felt cold, pained and exhausted. This was certainly a strange dream. Maybe Susie was right, she could use a rest.

 

————

 


“Noelle”

She immediately awoke. Where was she? This was still the dream. She was in the same bed as before.

“Noelle”

At that her body snapped up. Her head didn’t care to try answer any questions, instead it focused on the voice in her head.

“Noelle”

She stood up and ran, faster than she had thought possible. Her legs begged her to stop, before she might’ve but now … she was stronger.

“Noelle”

Turning a corner she saw something, it was huge, huge and threatening. Two great wings, a head with an unhinged jaw and crazed look. She saw Kris on the floor, it had hurt him, she had to help him.

“WHAT’S SHE GONNA DO, MAKE ME AN [Ice Cream]!?”

Noelle felt her magic flow through her, with immense power at her fingertips she unleashed a devastating assault.

“HEY, IS IT COLD IN HERE OR IS IT JUST ME?”

She heard it’s final words before she hit her target, she saw its last moments before it’s icy end, she saw it freeze in front of her eyes before a wave of feelings hit her. She felt good, powerful, she had saved Kris and defeated a terrible creature. This, this was it, the rush of power, of everything. Her choice to help affected the world.


Looking up she saw a red heart go into the fountain, suddenly everything went black.

————

BEEP BEEP

“H-huh… Berdly’s… alarm?” She felt her arms against the wooden table and the warmth of the room.

“A dream…? It was really just a…” she gazed across the table and saw… “Susie!?”

“Susie! What are you doing here?”

“Uhhh… you invited us to study, remember?”

She had completely forgotten. “Oh, right! I did, didn’t I! Haha!”

“… uhh, you’re in a good mood. Did you, uh, have a good dream?”

“It was a nightmare.” She felt so relieved.

“Oh.” Susie sounded surprised.

“I’m … just happy I woke up.”

There was a brief silence.

“The… end was nice though.”

“What happened?”

HAHA, w-well, umm ---“

“HAHA, HEY, Berdly time to get up and go!”

Berdly laid there, unmoving.

“…Berdly?” He didn’t even flinch… Noelle felt a chill go down her spine.

“Gosh, you’ve been studying too much, Berdly. Honestly, you deserve a little rest, y’know. Sweet dreams!”

Noelle walked towards the door before turning around to Susie.

“Wh… what are you doing?”

“You don’t have a tail, do you, Susie?”

“H-huh?! No way, of course not!”

“Really? That’s great!” She said cheerfully. And with that she left the library with a smile.

————

“This is weird” she mumbled nervously. And with that she approached the strange hill.

“Hey, w-wait, isn't this that h-hill with the weird b-bunker everyone’s afraid of?” Noelle asked concerned.

“Don’t let the stories get to you, they just say that to scare people.”

They went around the hill and were surprised to see an open door.

“The door here’s open? I thought it was always closed?” Dess said curiously.

Looking inside it was pure black, not a single light in sight.

“This is c-creepy, we should leave.” Noelle recommended.

“Are you kidding? And miss out on finally seeing whatever’s in there? This is the ultimate opportunity, I wouldn’t miss it for all the mince pies in the world.” Dess said excitedly before running in.

“Hey!” Noelle said in vain as Dess had already decided to do it.

She stood there for a moment before biting her lip and against her better judgement, her gut and practically every sense of self preservation her body had, she decided to follow Dess.

Noelle walked into the bunker.

————

Noelle walked into the hospital room.

It was quite bleak with most of the room being a plain white, personally she couldn’t imagine being stuck in it. She was greeted by the sight of her dad waving her in.

“Hey, here comes my daily source of entertainment.”

She gave him a grin. “Dad!”

“Heh, well any news? Hows that group project coming along?”

“No, nothing important, and don’t worry about the group project, it’s … going well.” 

“Good, good. Now did you bring the game? This empty canvas of a room doesn’t exactly have a lot to do or look at. If it wasn’t for you and Asgore’s flowers I might have gone crazier than Mrs Dreemurr.”

She laughed a bit at that, everyone knew how much of a nut job Toriel could be sometimes. “Don’t worry dad, I brought the game this time.”

“Well then why are you standing there? We have some enemies to defeat!”

He chuckled but she bit her tongue while continuing to take out the device, she sat on the bed and started playing, all was going well until the boss.

“Hey I don’t remember this one.”

“Silver Drake, huh? That’s a new one. Alright, what’s the plan, honey?”

“Hmm… maybe we could try…” she saw one of the choices and instinctively “IceShock?”

“Ice on the Ice Palace boss? Don’t you wanna try FireShock or something?”

“H-huh?! Yeah, you’re right.”

“Here, how about letting me control for a bit?”

She flinched at that. “N-no! I’ll… control it myself.”

“Not like you to be a controller hog, honey. You feeling alright?”

“Huh? Me? Of course! I’m fine, dad… I just… I fell asleep at the library, and… you know, just had a weird dream. Haha.” It was just a nightmare… she shouldn’t worry him.

“Noelle… I knew that birdbrain’d put you to sleep! Haha! What did he do, start lecturing you on his theorum…  of the inequality in children’s fighting games?”

“Hahaha, no, no! He… fell asleep too.”

“Wow, he even put himself to sleep? Ha!”

“Haha, yeah I guess so!”

“Well sounds like, you two’ve been hitting the books too hard. Why don’t you go home and hibernate? I’ll see you tomorrow at church.”

“Dad? Are you gonna be alright to go…?”

“Of course! You take it easy, honey.”

“Okay then… yeah, I’ll go home and rest.”

She stepped off the bed and put away her game.

“See you tomorrow, honey.”

“Bye, dad. Love you!”

She turned to leave but she saw who was standing there… her heart skipped a beat.

“Kris?! Kris, what are you doing here?”

“Hell if I know.” 

“S-SUSIE!?”

“Ohhhhhhh! THIS is Susie! Susie, nice heard a lot about you.”

“You, uh… have???”

“COOL, THINK I HAVE TO GO NOW!!!”

She ran past Kris and out of the room.

She stopped in the room outside. Kris was here, he was the one who… no he didn’t do that.

Sighing she reassured herself. Come on, it … it was just a bad dream…

Even so, it was so real, she couldn’t get it out of her mind…

… that voice, telling her what to do.

A voice unlike Kris’s…

… a terrifying voice…

Kris…

Recently, there’s been something … different… about them.

Why hasn’t anyone else noticed it…?

She… she have to figure it out.

Why Kris is acting so strange

Why they keep coming, to the hospital…

“To see you.”

“H-Huh?”

“K-Kris? How long have you been standing there!?”

“Phew you… haha, you really scared me, you know?”

Keep it together Noelle… 

There’s nothing to be afraid of…

After all, a dream is just a dream, right…?”

“…”

Suddenly her eyes widened.

“Kris…?” She saw a small silver object around his wrist.

“W h y   a r e   y o u   w e a r i n g   m y   w a t c h ?”

“W h   …   w h e n   d i d   y o u …”

“Hey, Kris! Let’s beat it already.” Susie came back before Kris could say anything.

“Man, he kept telling me about Noelle, like… her favourite things, places she’d like to go… no idea what the hell that was about.” Susie was completely oblivious to the previous conversation.

Noelle didn’t dare speak.

“So, uh, the hell were you two doing?”

“O-oh, u-um, n-nothing, Susie! I was… I was just about to go home! U-umm… see you!” She said in a panic.

She left the hospital and quickly looked back over her shoulder before running home.

————

She ran home, as fast as her legs could carry her she ran. With tears in her eyes and dirt on her skirt she ran. She arrived at the gate and fidgeted with the key for a moment before opening it.

She had to tell mom, tell dad, tell anybody. 

Running towards the front door, she opened it with haste.

————

She entered her house. Her mother wouldn’t be here for a couple hours… she didn’t even feel like eating and just went to bed. On the way, she thought about earlier…

It, it was a prank right? Right!? Maybe he just… Berdly was really tired and, and, and then Kris just happened to have taken her watch as some sort of joke. It was a dream! It had to be a dream.

But then she remembered something, slowly she brought her hand up and sure enough there it was. Some strange ring but beneath it and the fur were several small scars… they looked the exact same as the dream. She was horrified. It … it couldn’t be …? No, no, NO, no this wasn’t real. Maybe she already had it? And the dream was just coincidence? None of it was real. None of it!

She lay down on her bed, hungry, tired and yet again on the verge of tears. 

But… if it had been just a dream, … then why, … why did she feel so cold?

Notes:

Because it wasn’t a dream… but she doesn’t know that yet, let’s not ruin the surprise eh?

This is just for extra notes or comments about the chapter/clarity on stuff such as that I will kindly pretend the ending to chapter 2 doesn’t exist and that I don’t need to create and entire dark world. Also I do know the CyberWorld was made after they were in the computer lab but I realised that afterwards and it’s just easier to keep it this way. Outside of that the story should remain the same… for now.

Fortunately for you all I’ve already practically written the next several chapters and will mostly just have some minor editing/rewriting for them. They will also generally be shorter than this one but considering this ended up being 7.5k words that isn’t saying much.

Well anyway look forward to Noelle's life getting darker yet darker.

Chapter 2: Just a Dream?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Noelle blinked a couple times. She was awake. She slowly got up and groaned; her body ached everywhere. Rubbing her eyes she still felt tired. Tired, hungry and cold, that was all she felt inside. 

 

She dragged herself out of her room and to the kitchen. She just focused on putting one foot in front of the other. The only thing keeping her going was her stomach demanding to be satisfied. She barely noticed her mother at the table reading a newspaper. 

 

“Noelle dear?”

 

She sighed. “Yes mom?”

 

“When did you last see your friend, what was his name? The blue one.”

 

“Berdly? Library yesterday.” She couldn’t get herself to form a proper sentence.

 

“You didn’t see him with anyone or going somewhere did you?” She was still looking at the newspaper.

 

“He was asleep when I left.”

 

Opening the fridge there wasn’t much, she gave up on a proper meal and just took some raw lettuce. She scoffed it down and went back to her room. She knew she should’ve eaten something proper but right now she just couldn’t.

 

Only then did she realise it was almost 11am. How long had she been asleep? … how long had she spent trying to sleep. Thank the Angel they didn’t have school on Wednesday. At that moment she just wanted to lie there, unmoving, uncaring, away from reality. She found herself biting down in her ring finger; she wanted the pain to numb her. 

 

Suddenly her phone buzzed. Picking it up from the table next to the bed she saw there was a new message. A message from Kris…

 

 — Meet me at the graveyard in an hour.

 

She felt her fur raise just seeing the message. No, Noelle it wasn’t real. Yesterday wasn’t real, it was a dream, a horrible horrible dream. Maybe Kris just wanted to give her watch back? That had to be it. He had just taken it as some sort of prank, one of his dumb pranks, and forgot to give it back before. And maybe she’d find out more about why he was acting so strangely.

 

Okay —

 

————

 

She heard the grass beneath every step, the only other sound was the singing of birds. 

 

It was creepy. She’d never been alone in the graveyard before… it unnerved her and reminded her of … it was just a dream, it wasn’t real. She had come early despite her fatigue, after all she wouldn’t have wanted to be late for Kris.

 

Kris… why was he acting to strange? The way he moved and spoke yesterday… it was identical to how he was in her… and what he said at the hospital… he came there to see her? It didn’t make sense… no nothing made sense, Kris, the dream, the unusual cold…

 

And today… the graveyard… why did he tell her to come here?

 

“Because I want to talk to you.”

 

She once again spun around to find him behind “Kris?! Stop doing that!”

 

He just chuckled at her request. “What’s wrong? I just wanted to catch up with an old friend.”

 

He went and sat down on one of the tombstones. He looked much more confident then usual.

 

“No but… it’s just you… why did you want me here anyway?”

 

“Nothing much, again I just want a quick conversation. After all we’ve never had a proper one in years… right?”

 

This was weird, before he’d rarely say more than a sentence and now he wanted a proper conversation? And the way he said that… no, she’s just being paranoid, nothings wrong here… no, nothings wrong at all.

 

“Yeah I uh guess not, sorry about yesterday, just me and Berdly fell asleep and all.”

 

“Pretty bad nightmare Huh? Did you know you were moving constantly, even talking sometimes?”

 

“R-really? Did you hear what I was saying?”

 

“It was mostly garbage, something about Berdly I think? It was hard to make out.”

 

She breathed a sigh of relief. Even if it was a dream she didn’t want to admit to … having thoughts about that.

 

“He must’ve been dreaming too seeing how deeply asleep he was. After you left I tried to wake him but I couldn’t.

 

“Really? Crazy haha.” She nervously smiled.

 

“Guess you could say he was out cold.”

 

“K-Kris…?” That voice… no, no, no, please no.

 

“What might be the problem… Angel?

 

“Y-you were… it was real wasn't it… I really…” 

 

Her legs felt wobbly and her stomach felt sick. For a moment she thought she might faint.

 

“Y-You … you m-made me…”

 

“Don’t be ridiculous, I didn’t make you do anything. Everything you did was of your own free will; I just helped point you in the right direction… I only helped you become stronger.”

 

“No! No this isn’t happening! This is just a dream! Soon I’m going to wake up in bed, and Berdly will be there and you’ll be normal and, and!” 

 

He simply raised his arm, showing off her watch in all its twisted glory. 

 

“You can’t deny it any longer Noelle, it’s time you realised the truth. The clock is ticking.”

 

“No, it was just a dream!”

 

“It was a thing call a dark world and it was VERY much real.”

 

“What…what do you want from me!” She said, her words were full of fear. 

 

“Noelle, I just want to help you. Is that really too crazy to believe?”

 

“Y-you made me do terrible things!”

 

“What? Helping you fight back? Finally stand up for yourself? Those things would have killed you Noelle.”

 

“You made me hurt Berdly. He was my friend, he only attacked us because he was worried about me.”

 

“So? Berdly was nothing more than a parasite who leeched off of you for his own gain. When did he ever do anything but drag you down so he could pretend to be superior? I helped you break the chain holding you down.”

 

He was right, since when had Berdly ever helped her? He was just holding her back and Kris had helped her rid herself of him. 

 

No! She couldn’t think like that. Berdly was her friend, she didn’t want to hurt anyone again, she didn’t want to be stronger! She had to stop this now. What would Dess have thought? She would’ve refused and left. All she just had to do the same, cmon Noelle. You can do this.

 

“K-Kris I…”

 

She felt his glare intensify.

 

“I-I don’t want to b-be apart of this.” 

 

Kris just… stared silently at her. Those empty eyes looking into her. Still she mustered up all the courage she had.

 

“I-I’m leaving… j-just leave me alone!”

 

She turned and started walking away, every step was hard. Then she heard him speak.

 

“I’m sorry Dess. Guess I failed you too.”

 

She stopped, her heart skipped a beat. “D-Dess?”

 

“Oh sorry it’s nothing. Just some promise I made years ago.”

 

She turned around “Y-you made a promise?”

 

“It’s nothing really, you can just leave. It’s not like you’d care about some promise to your sister.”

 

“I-I didn’t know she… what, what was it?”

 

“It was a promise I made on that terrible day, before me and Asriel went to the fair I spoke to her. I won’t get much into it but I made a promise that if anything ever happened to her… I’d take her place in protecting you. She was always the caring one wasn’t she?”

 

She felt a few tears on her cheek. It was just like she thought, he wasn’t trying to hurt her… he was protecting her… like Dess. 

 

“I can’t believe Dess… Kris I… I’m so sorry I-I didn’t know you…”

 

She fell to her knees and he came to comfort her… the same way Dess used to.

 

“I should’ve known you had my best interests at heart. I’m so sorry, I can’t believe you really care about me enough to do something like that.”

 

“Don’t worry, I forgive you, you had no idea.”

 

She started sobbing into his arm. The pressure from everything had finally gotten to her.

 

“I still remember the day that Dess… I miss her. Everyday I miss her.”

 

“I do too. I wanted to help you so you’d wouldn’t need me to protect you anymore.”

 

Yes, that was it wasn’t it? He never wanted to hurt her… he was doing it all to help her…

 

“I just wanted to help make you stronger.

 

Her thoughts were clouded, her mind started to fall into the same thoughts it did during that terrible dream.

 

Stronger… that was good wasn't it?. She had to get stronger… for… for Dess. She wiped away the tears on her face. All she had to do was… was to listen to Kris and he’d help her…

 

“Then what… what do you want me to do?”

 

“Follow me”

 

He went into the woods, Noelle followed. The walked for a couple minutes until eventually Kris led her to a clearing in the forest. 

 

“Well now that we’re here, how about a little practice?”

 

“Practice…?

 

“Surely you remember, you shake your hands in the air a bit, turn something to ice.”

 

“I can’t do magic that powerful Kris. Maybe I can freeze it a bit but I could never turn something into ice.”

 

“A dark world is practically made of magic and so if amplifies your magic.”

 

“So I can only do it in the dark world?

 

“Noelle, I said it amplifies, not enables. Everything you did there you can do here, you just need… an extra push.”

 

“R-really?”

 

“See that tree over there? Use IceShock.”

 

She tried, but couldn’t muster the strength. Again she tried but to no avail. She didn’t let this stop her and kept trying to do it.

 

“Do it Noelle. Your holding back too much.”

 

“Holding back? I’m trying as hard as I can.”

 

“Well if you can’t do it yourself perhaps you need a little boost to TP? Don’t worry, I know a simple solution.”

 

“TP? What are yo-?”

 

A sword suddenly swung an inch in front of her face. She launched herself back just in time to see another thrust come in her direction. She brought up an ice wall and stopped it from hitting her. 

 

“K-Kris?!”

 

Why did he attack her?! What was going on?!

 

“Use IceShock.”

 

A command. She desperately tried to use it. She found herself having more energy than before. As she had done many times before, she channeled her inner strength and released it. An icy blast flew right by Kris’s head. She felt mortified as he turned towards her and she felt him staring her down.

 

“K-Kris! I’m so sorry! I j-just I-I p-panicked and I and, and I didn’t m-mean to…”

 

Then he shushed her, he spoke in a calm voice.

 

“Don’t worry Noelle, I trust you. You would never lie to me. Just remember, don’t let it happen again.” 

 

Those last words made her shiver. She didn’t want to know what would happen if it did…

 

“I-it w-won’t.”

 

“But, despite your poor accuracy, you managed to pull it off. So perhaps you deserve a reward.”

 

“A-a reward?”

 

He was giving her something? She had almost hurt him yet he was rewarding her? He was too nice to her.

 

“May this serve you as a reminder of your ability.”

 

Between his fingers he held some cut thorns, but they were crudely intertwined into a ring reminiscent of the Ring Of Thorns from before. Seeing it she immediately put her hand out without thought and he pushed it onto her finger. Blood dripped to the ground and a sense of pain previously long gone returned.

 

“Wear it at all times.”

 

She would, after all Kris knew what was best for her right?

 

“We will continue this tomorrow, as of now I have some business to attend to. Now you could join me, if you do we’ll be returning to the dark world an-“

 

“NO!” She screamed.

 

Kris went silent and looked at her.

 

“I-I don’t think I’m ready to go back. I can’t.”

 

“How… disappointing, I suppose you must’ve weaker than I thought… I’ll let you off this time but tomorrow you will come with me.”

 

“T-thanks Kris.”

 

And just like that, he walked off into the forest leaving Noelle alone.

 

————

 

This outcome was… acceptable, she was unwilling to go to the dark world but otherwise showed increased magic and obedience. This had potential to be it. As well as that the creation of another dark world had been avoided, he was right that it was possible to change the course of this world. Though now Kris was becoming unrestful, they’d need to be careful with him. If only he knew what was at stake but they already knew he wouldn’t listen to them. 

 

Now they needed to meet with Susie and Ralsei. Right, Ralsei, he might already somewhat aware of what was going on but needed to be kept in the dark about Noelle. Neither he nor Susie would ever understand. They may find out eventually but hopefully by then the pieces will be in place for them to make their move and end this for good. They would ensure the plan will succeed, no matter the cost.

 

————

 

The hospital had become such a familiar place lately, she didn’t even need to check in or anything as by now it had just become expected that she’d visit her dad every day. At first it was a strange new place that looked different and felt different. Then it became a familiar place reminiscent of her home but now… it didn’t feel of anything, just a numb cold.

 

She made sure to hide her hand as Rudy looked up seeing her enter.

 

“Hey honey! Your much earlier than I expected, forgot it was your day off.”

 

“Yeah I was around town and figured I might as well visit now, I doubt I’m interrupting anything.”

 

“Well normally I’d spend an hour staring at the wall but I’ll put that off just for you.”

 

She rolled her eyes mockingly. “I feel so honoured.”

 

“Now, hanging around town you say? Might this be after asking out a certain someone?”

 

“N-no dad. I was just hanging out with Kris.”

 

“Kris? Well its good to see you two together again, you used to be such great friends. Though he better not be back to his old ways, I remember back when almost everyday you’d come to me crying about one of his pranks.”

 

“Dad he isn’t like that now. He’s actually been helping me practice magic.”

 

“Really, Kris? Your practicing with the only person in town who isn’t remotely capable of any magic?”

 

“Well… yes it might sound a bit stupid but he’s helped me a lot. He’s helped me become … stronger.”

 

“Never imagined him to be the teaching type, suppose he takes after his mother more than I thought. Let’s hope he doesn’t take after her too much. Hahahaha. Just make sure not to push yourself too much, magic ain’t easy. Plenty of folks around town never learnt more than a simple spell or two.”

 

“I have to dad, so that maybe one day I’ll be strong enough to heal you.”

 

“Heh, maybe someday… so how did you two end up practicing anyway?”

 

“Oh well it’s a bit of a long story.” She nervously laughed… she wasn’t sure what he’d think of it… everything she’d done… Kris said it was right… but would he see it that way…?

 

Rudy gave a look of concern. “Honey, are you alright?”

 

“What? Of course, I’m fine dad.” She tried to smile.

 

“Look, if somethings bothering you, we can talk about it.”

 

“Dad don’t worry about me, you’re the one in hospital.”

 

He looked at her again before sighing.

 

“If you insist.”

 

They were both silent for a moment.

 

“I guess I’ll go home then. Love you dad.” 

 

“See you tomorrow honey.”

 

She left the hospital.

 

————

 

Noelle sat on her bed. Her eyes were closed and her body dull. Her only feeling coming from her hand, faint streaks of blood coming from beneath the thorns wrapped around her finger. She felt the magic within her, she felt the snow around her, she felt stronger. Her phone buzzed, a message from Kris awaited her.

 

 - We need to speak

 

 - Meet me at the gate.

 

She left the room and went outside, her mother hadn’t returned yet so the house was to herself. Walking down the halls felt so lonely, so cold. She left those barren corridors for the outer world and made her way towards the gate.

 

Sure enough Kris was on the other side waiting for her.

 

“Noelle this is urgent, I’ve come here to warn you.”

 

“Warn me? Is something wrong?”

 

“Yes, I’m not sure if it’s true but there have been some whispers that Susie’s after you.”

 

“What?!?!” Was it true? Susie had ignored her for so long, why would she suddenly have an interest in her? But the idea of Susie bullying her… shoving her against a locker and laughing at her… then maybe throw me to the floor…

 

“Noelle you need to stay away from her.”

 

“Huh? I-It’s fine Kris, I can handle some bullying.”

 

“Are you doubting my judgement?”

 

“What?”

 

“And after everything I did to help you’d throw that away without thought? Suppose that meant nothing to you.”

 

“Kris I just…”

 

He sighed. “Guess you think that Dess was wrong to put her faith in me… I’m always just a screwup aren’t I…”

 

“No! Of course not. If Dess put her faith in you than I am sure you know what to do. It’s just that Susie is… I have… some…”

 

“I see, you have a crush on her don’t you? You need to put those feelings aside Noelle, they will only blind you and hurt you more after she rejects you.”

 

“Yeah… yeah your right Kris… your always right… I’m sorry I doubted you, thanks for watching out for me.”

 

He was right… Susie would never like her… Noelle would never be anything more than a target to her…

 

“It’s why I’m here but I’m afraid I have to leave now, if I don’t return home soon Toriel will notice. We will meet up again after school tomorrow.

 

“See you tomorrow, Kris.”

 

She waved him goodbye as he ran down the street and up towards his house. She should’ve known, he had told her of how cruel Susie was on Monday… she was thankful he was there to protect her… just like Dess always was.

 

Notes:

And so ends chapter 2… or 3 depending on which chapter your talking about.

The manipulation continues, that makeshift ring of thorns ain’t the only thing wrapped around someone’s finger. The soul has managed to change the timeline and it’s influence over Noelle won’t be going away anytime soon. Kris ain’t too happy but what’s he gonna do about it? Well… you’ll find out soon enough.

Also yes I know this was rather short but don’t worry, the next one will be ‘slightly’ longer.

Chapter 3: A Dark Realisation

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Noelle woke up in a cold sweat. It… it wasn’t real. It was just a nightmare… 

 

She sighed before getting out of bed, no point trying to go back to sleep. She’d get another hour at most. Might as well get ready for school.

 

————

 

Noelle sat in her usual chair. Looking at the time, there were 5 minutes left until class started. Kris, Susie and Berdly hadn’t arrived yet. Berdly… he wasn’t one to be late. If the dark world had been real then did that mean she…? No, Berdly’s fine, he was probably just really tired, that’s it, he just slept in. She desperately hoped she was right.

 

3 minutes left. Susie came in giving her a slight smile as she passed.

 

2 minutes left. Kris came in, she felt him watching her as he went to his seat. 

 

1 minute left… still no sign of Berdly.

 

“W-well hello everyone. I hoped you had a nice d-day off.”

 

Alphys was beginning class. Berdly would never be this late.

 

“I-It’s unfortunate B-Berdly won’t b-be joining us t-today.”

 

He was just sick or something right? Maybe just some injury… surely she didn’t actually… no, no she couldn’t have. No, no don’t think about it. Just focus on the lesson.

 

She pushed the thoughts out of her mind and tried to pay attention to Alphys teaching.

 

————

 

“W-which is why episode three w-wasn’t actually that b-bad.”

 

There was a knock on the door bringing attention away from Alphys’s rant.

 

“O-oh I’ll get it.”

 

It had been a few hours. It was so boring. Alphys was talking about some sic-fi thing, she’d never heard about before. Noelle wondered who was at the door, but she couldn’t see who was there. Classes were rarely interrupted so it must be important.

 

Alphys walked back to the top of the classroom.

 

“I’m s-sorry everyone, b-but school will b-be ending early t-today. Everyone n-needs to immediately g-go home.”

 

What? School was over for the day? She had never had school end early before… and they all had to go home? Why would they specify that? Was something going on? Still, most of the class was cheering, few would be unhappy with another day off.

 

As everyone left the school she walked down the steps, Susie ran up and stopped next to her.

 

“Hey!”

 

“Oh, it’s you, Susie.”

 

Susie was talking to her?

 

“Apparently schools out, crazy Huh?”

 

“I guess.”

 

“Yeah, yeah, so uh I was just uhhh, wondering if you would like to uhh, hang out later today.”

 

Susie wanted to hang out with her? She seemed so much nicer than usual… maybe she really did just want to hang out?

 

“Sure I guess.”

 

“Great! Uhhh, we can meet at the graveyard later today.”

 

The graveyard? How original..

 

“I’ll be there, bye Susie.”

 

“See ya Noelle.”

 

She watched Susie sort of ran walk away before hearing a voice behind her.

 

“What was that?”

 

“Huh? O-Oh Kris!”

 

He heard that? And how did he always manage to sneak up on her… 

 

“I was just… me and Susie were just gonna hang out.”

 

“Noelle, did you forget everything I told you yesterday?”

 

“I did remember but… she just seemed so nice. It didn’t feel like she was threatening me or anything.”

 

“Noelle, Susie is a bad person, I don’t want you with the wrong kind of people.”

 

“Susie didn’t seem that bad…”

 

“That’s exactly what she wants you to think. If you started going out with her she’d start changing you, slowly getting worse and worse but telling you that it’s fine. I’ve been staying around with her to ensure she doesn’t try to hurt anyone. Do you want my efforts to mean nothing?”

 

“N-no, I w-would never do such a thing… b-but are you sure?”

 

“I know what is best for you and I say stay away from her.”

 

“I guess if you say so…”

 

She didn’t know Susie all that well and Kris, he always knew what was best for her. He knew Susie much better than she did so if he said she was a bad person than she must be. Kris was so heroic, risking himself to keep others safe.

 

“T-Thanks for looking out for me Kris.”

 

He stood there silently for a moment.

 

“We will meet up again later.”

 

“Okay, b-bye Kris.”

 

————

 

She returned home much earlier than usual. She only took a few steps in before, surprisingly, her mother called her.

 

“Noelle, is that you?”

 

What was she doing here this early? Normally it’d be hours before she’d be back.

 

“Yes mom, school ended early today.”

 

She walked into the kitchen where her mother was sitting at the table. 

 

“Did work end early for you too?”

 

“No, I just had to make sure you didn’t decide to ignore the order to go home. I’ll be going back to the office soon and you are not allowed to leave the house without my express permission.”

 

“What?! Why? Does this mean I can’t see dad?”

 

“Your father can do without you for a single day Noelle.”

 

“But I… I have to see him. I don’t even know if he’ll be around much longer… what if something bad happened to him? I have to be there.”

 

“To him? What if something bad happens to you Noelle! One of your classmates was attacked!”

 

“Wait, what?!”

 

“Your friend, Burghley was it? Someone found his body in the computer lab. Doctors said he appeared to have died of hypothermia, despite being stuffed into the electronic closet. It’s possible his death was accidental or through natural causes but either way someone still tried to hide his body.”

 

Her mind refused to comprehend what her mother had told her.

 

“Noelle, I am dealing with possibly the first murder in Hometown in almost 60 years and I can’t handle babysitting you for the day. I forbid you from leaving, especially anything to do with exploring the woods.”

 

She was silent. Not even her mother’s blatant denial of Dess’s disappearance would stir her.

 

“Just stay home and do NOT answer the door to anyone you don’t know.”

 

Noelle just nodded and silently walked back to her room. A while later the front door opened and closed… she was completely alone with her thoughts. She didn’t cry, she didn’t smile. She was feeling everything around her. She felt the ever growing coldness, her body beating and breathing to keep her alive and the white hot pain on her hand. 

 

Berdly… she had done it. She had really done it. She was a monster, a horrible person and a terrible friend… 

 

You were suppose to feel sad weren’t you? When a friend dies… you were suppose to feel guilt weren’t you? When you kill someone… you were suppose to hate them weren’t you? When someone else made you do it. But Noelle didn’t feel these things, she simply felt nothing. It was as if she had lost the ability to feel emotions. As if a black void has replaced her very soul. She didn’t feel unhappy just empty.

 

Those creatures in the dark world… those weren’t real people, or at least she hoped they weren’t. But Berdly… he had been by her side for years… living… laughing… supporting her… and now his blood was on her hands. She was a murderer.

 

Noelle stood up and slowly trudged down to the kitchen. She needed something to take her mind off of everything. There was little proper food here. She saw some maple syrup in one of the cabinets, normally she’d put it on some pancakes or similar food item but instead she just drank it straight from the bottle. It tasted plain and boring. It only further depressed her. If she knew where to find her mother’s alcohol she probably would’ve downed it all in one sitting. 

 

After finishing the bottle she looked around and saw the knife on the counter. For a moment she thought about how easy it could be to just… end everything. She would never feel again… 

 

She suddenly snapped out of those thoughts. No, she couldn’t think like that. Maybe… maybe there was still someone who could make her feel something. If anyone could it was him. Kris. 

 

Despite her mother’s orders she decided to leave the house. Walking out she opened the gate and locked it behind her. She walked out onto the road a bit, at least Kris’s house wasn’t very far off.

 

“Noelle?”

 

She turned. “Susie?”

 

Quickly she moved her hand behind her. Hopefully she didn’t notice the marks on the ground…

 

“What are you doing out here?” Susie asked.

 

“I could ask you the same thing.”

 

“Fair, look I was just heading to Kris’s house. I saw your mom, she seemed very annoyed, I assumed you’d be stuck inside but guess I was wrong.”

 

She was going too? Why would she be going to Kris’s house? 

 

“Yeah, she just wanted to… tell me a few things. I was just going to Kris’s.”

 

“Guess we can both go together then, anyway it’s not like it’s that far of a journey.”

 

————

 

Damn it! Curse the bloody idiot Kris! Everything was going to plan, Berdly’s body was found, actually later than expected, and they had continued isolating Noelle. But then that fool Kris had managed to barely wrestle back control. Kris in his few moments of freedom had managed to send all their plans into the ground. 

 

He’d been getting worse ever since the hospital, always trying to take control. Unfortunately, going back would be a large hindrance. At the very least Toriel hadn’t arrived back yet. Still, one must always be skilled in the art of improvisation. This timeline might still be salvageable.

 

————

 

Susie had tried to make small talk several times but was met with silence. Noelle was worried, if Kris saw her talking to Susie… It wasn’t long until they reaches Kris’s house.

 

Noelle walked up to the door, raising her hand she knocked… silence.

 

She knocked again… but nobody came…

 

“Kris? You there?” Susie shouted… not even crickets responded.

 

Neither of them did anything for a couple seconds.

 

“Ok screw this.” Susie said before practically kicking the door open and revealing a sight that, by now, was all too familiar. A black void where the interior of the house should've been.

 

Noelle couldn’t believe what she was seeing.

 

“I-is that another dark world?”

 

“Woah, Kris’s house is a dark world now?”

 

When did this happen? Wait was this what Kris meant? He said she would be going back today but… how would he have known she would come here? Would this she’d have to…

 

“Wait, Noelle you know about the dark worlds?”

 

Of course, she forgot Susie lied to her and said it was a dream. If she was willing to lie about that Noelle could only imagine what else she would be willing to lie about.

 

“Yeah, Kris told me.”

 

“So you know everything in it was real?”

 

“Of course… how could the nightmares let me forget…”

 

Susie gave her a confused look but shook it off.

 

“Well then how’s about we go in and bail Kris out of whatever mess he’s in?”

 

She didn’t want to go, she REALLY didn’t want to… but what would Kris do if she was meant to and didn’t? 

 

“Uhm I’m not sure…”

 

“C’mon! We’ll be like partners in crime… but uhh, you know, saving people, not crime.”

 

She looked down into the darkness. She wasn’t sure if she was ready to go through it that again… she might never be ready…

 

Unfortunately for her, Susie mistook this for wanting to go.

 

“Thats more like it Noelle!”

 

Susie ran past and jumped in, slightly bumping Noelle.

 

“Susie!”

 

She tried to stop herself but had already lost balance and once again fell into the dark world.

 

————

 

Noelle fell further and further into the abyss. Eventually she hit the ground, it didn’t hurt as much this time. Everything was pitch black.

 

She got up and looked around but couldn’t see anything. Her hand didn’t feel the pain anymore and sure enough she felt the ring Kris had made was replaced with a just some metal one. She suddenly remembered something and reached into the dresses pocket. Sure enough it was the same one on her sweater and it had the real Ring of Thorns in it. 

 

So the objects change between worlds, strange. She pushed the ring up her ring finger until eventually it was in its rightful place. With blood leaking from her hand she tried to look around to see something but she couldn’t make out anything in the dark. A phone started to ring, she tried to find where it was coming from but couldn’t. It felt as if the sound was coming from all around her. Suddenly some music started to play. 

 

“From the stage at Cinema Picture Studios, this is Peril!”

 

The lights suddenly turned on to reveal some sort of stage. She seemed to be at a stand with a microphone on it. The entire stage was covered in bright flashing lights. Noelle heard a group of people clapping but couldn’t see them. Susie appeared to be here as well as a strange man like figure in the centre.

 

“Introducing today’s candidates! The Angel from Hometown, the Ice Trancer from Cyber World, Christmas enthusiast Noelle Holiday!”

 

What was going on? Was this some sort of game show?

 

“Next up we have the playground bully, the good bad guy, the self proclaimed Violent Ax Susie!”

 

Violent Ax Susie….? Did she really call herself that?”

 

“And finally we have the Prince of the Dark, the healer of the party, the fluffy boy himself, Prince Ralsei!”

 

Ralsei? She looked down and saw a very familiar looking goat wearing green. Susie started to speak to them about something. He looked so much like Azzy… 

 

“And of course, your presenter for tonight. Mike Houste!”

 

While the clapping continued she could only stare as… Mike? turned around. What… what was it? It looked like a T.V wearing a suit and a red bow tie… and what was with that creepy smile on his screen?

 

“Welcome to today’s show ladies and gentlemen! An interesting line up today but who will be good enough to win? Today we find out!”

 

He seemed to stand there for a moment, letting the audience get over its cheers. Was there a speaker here or something? The visible chairs were all empty.

 

“Now for those of you tuning in for the first time, the rules are simple, each contestant will get a question and all they have to do is… not be wrong!”

 

That… didn’t sound particularly hard. She was seemingly competing against the other two.

 

“Whoever is the last one standing will get out grand reward! Now let’s begin today with some easy questions!” 

 

He turned towards her.

 

“Noelle, what is this place called?”

 

“Uh, the dark world?”

 

“You’re certainly not wrong but I’m afraid this place is more often called Trivia, yes it is fairly random. Well folks how about it? Shall we give her that?”

 

There was a cheer of yes.

 

“The audience had spoken! They have felt merciful and have granted you a pass to the second round.”

 

Noelle was unsure of what just happened…

 

“How about we move onto everyone’s favourite goat, Ralsei! What is the key ingredient used in caldron cooking?”

 

“It’s magic and friendship!”

 

“Seeing as this is the first round I’ll pretend I didn’t hear that second part, so you are correct! Though unfortunately you won’t be proving your skills this time, just you wait until the Great Darkner Bake-off . You move onto round two!”

 

Mike spun around and pointed to Susie.

 

“Susie, what do they call the giant human in Attack on Monsters 2?”

 

“Easy, it’s Haggarid.”

 

“Correct! He’s the third favourite according to the online polls. Congratulations you have all passed the first round! But don’t get your hopes up, now is when we start getting real questions.”

 

Another voice run out. “Round Two!”

 

Before she could think more about it he jumped up and did finger guns towards her.

 

“Noelle, at what temperature does water freeze?”

 

Freeze… “It’s, uh 0 degrees Celsius.”

 

“Correct! Though that doesn’t matter much to you does it? Heheh.”

 

W-Was it implying…? 

 

“Now onto the healer, Ralsei. What is one of the easiest and efficient ways to restore health to someone?”

 

“A… a hug?”

 

“Correct! I bet some of our other contenders would agree with you. Speaking of which, Susie! What is the airspeed velocity of an unladen swallow.”

 

“What? I don’t know that?”

 

“Wrong!”

 

Suddenly she heard a scream as Susie seemed to fall into the floor. There was an ‘oooooh’ from the audience. She now realised that there was a trapdoor beneath her. Only then did Noelle try to move away only to find there were some lightning barriers keeping them in place… they had to play the game.

 

“Well she’s clearly never looked on the bright side of life. Only two contestants remain, who will come out of top? Place your bets now!”

 

“Um, didn’t that question seem a bit… harder than everyone else’s?” Ralsei asked.

 

“What’s your point kid?”

 

“But isn’t that unfair?”

 

“Of course it is! This is a game show! Now shut your yap and let me ask the questions!”

 

Noelle grew worried, what if Kris had fallen down there? He might be in danger…

 

The voice went out again declaring the third round.

 

“Now then! Back to the show. Noelle, what is the final month of the year.”

 

Her heart stopped and she froze. No, she … she wouldn’t have a repeat of last time, the spelling bee, she was stronger than that.

 

“D…D-December…”

 

“Correct! You certainly took a while to think on that one.”

 

… Dess.

 

“Ralsei, the question for you is… what is a cinnamon bun.”

 

“Is it uhm, me? I’ve heard Kris call me that before…”

 

“Sorry but while that is true, it’s not correct, now off you go!”

 

Ralsei fell down below leaving only Noelle.

 

“Noelle Holiday! Congratulations on being the last one left and winner of today’s show!”

 

The audience clapped and cheered.

 

“I-I won?”

 

“Yes you did, so now you get the grand prize!”

 

“Oh, what did I win?”

 

“This cushion.”

 

Mike handed her a strange red heart shaped cushion.

 

“You’ll need it.”

 

“For what?”

 

“This.”

 

Those were the last things she heard before the trapdoor beneath her opened dropping her down into the darkness below. The laughter echoing down.

 

————

 

After a few minutes she finally came out of the tube and hit the floor, unfortunately the cushion she got wasn’t positioned to help. She still decided to take it with her though it wasn’t red anymore, in fact nothing was coloured. She looked around the strange town she found herself in. Everything was in shades of black and white… it felt nostalgic…

 

As well as the colour she noticed something approaching her. It looked like some sort of creature made by stitching multiple other creatures together. On instinct she stepped back but the thing just continued it’s shambling towards her. Suddenly her back hit a wall and she panicked. Her finger started to string even more than usual and in that moment, a single memory played in her head… IceShock.

 

A second later it was encased in a thick layer of ice. It… it was the computer lab all over again… but this time she was alone. It was all because Susie had brought her here… she needed to find Kris, he seemed to know his way around these places… she needed him. Even alone she knew what he would’ve wanted from her… she needed to become stronger…

 

————

 

Noelle had been walking around the place for maybe half an hour now. It was hard to tell without her watch, but she knew if Kris hadn’t given it back to her yet there must be a good reason for it. Behind her was a trail of frozen corpses, it… it wasn’t her fault. Susie had forced her to come here and they had attacked first… even the ones who ran away were just going to get their friends. If she had left them they would’ve come back with more… it wasn’t killing things… it was stopping more from getting hurt… 

 

Everywhere here looked the same, black and white and grey, though the place itself was weird, it may seem like a normal city but a lot of the buildings she saw were actually just paintings or backdrops. 

 

She had encountered several other creatures, all the encounters ended the same. They weren’t real people… they were nothing more than rabid animals… she still remembered their pleas of mercy… she had given it to them… 

 

Suddenly a voice broke out across the street.

 

“Well, well, well it seems the extra is trying to get their own show.”

 

It was Mike, it sounded like they were speaking from a loudspeaker.

 

“However I’m afraid that cannot be allowed. You cannot be allowed to reunite with your blue master, so I’ve decided to do something better for you.”

 

Several somewhat humanoid looking creatures wearing different strange masks walked out from the darkness surrounding her. They were wielding various weapons.

 

“They’re coming to get you Noelle! Now, I’d love to stick around, I truly would, but I have the main cast to deal with. But don’t worry, you’ll be seeing them real soon… in the depths of Hell.”

 

The creatures began to charge, at that moment, being in mortal danger after everything that had happened… a part of her mind just clicked. She quickly span and used IceShock on the first one quickly freezing it. The rest got close and she launched herself up in the air by raising an ice platform beneath her. She used the moment of confusion caused by this to use freeze one of them. A spell hit the ground but instead of simply freezing it, a crack went through the ground approaching the two other enemies. It reached them and an ice platform slammed into them from below.

 

Gravity started to bring her back down so she used her magic to create a slope and used the cushion to help break her fall. She slid down and across the icy floor right next to one of the creatures, rolling away from a swing by its axe she put her hand across its chest piece and hit it with an ice attack an point blank. It was launched away, its chest a frozen piece of ice that shattered as it hit the ground. 

 

She rose from the carnage and stared down the last two things. One ran away while the other one covered him or more accurately tried to. She walked up to it as it shook and stood its ground. She looked at it for a moment before raising ice from the ground to launch one of his frozen comrades into him. It lay on the ground, it’s sword just out of reach and it’s friend pinning him down.

 

“P-please, m-m-mercy please!” It desperately begged.

 

Noelle just put her hand on its face. It was as Kris had taught her, in this world there was only strength. IceShock.

 

She looked down and saw the last creature. She ran after it and easily started catching up. She wasn’t a member of the cross country team for nothing. It didn’t even know she was there, so unaware. It ran up to a building which she thought was just a background decoration but surprisingly it started to open the door but it didn’t have the chance to leave. She froze it without hesitation.

 

The battle frenzy wore off and she almost collapsed, barely catching herself she leaned against the wall. Her entire body tingled. She felt it, the feeling from winning, from power, from becoming stronger. It was intoxicating… she wanted to feel it again.

 

Looking through the door the creature was going through there was a room with white worn down walls. But it still had some colour, it wasn’t black and white. She walked in and saw the brown fur on her skin, the white garnet she wore and of course the crimson red blood that leaked from her finger.

 

What was this place? The only way forward was a staircase. She went down and found it levelled out into a long narrow tunnel. There was a sign on the wall, an arrow facing the direction she came saying “Little Nightmare”, what did it mean?

 

She continued down but came upon two different paths. There were signs above the two paths, one said “Episode I” and another that said “West”. Could this be some sort of naming or categorising system? It would make sense, this might be some sort of in between connector of the different places here.

 

Well she had to go one way. Looking at ‘Episode I’ she just got a feeling. She didn’t know exactly what it was but it was just… something telling her not to go. As if there was some kind of… menace on the other side. She just had a bad feeling about this. Instead she went through the other tunnel, ‘West’. Whatever that was. 

 

————

 

It had been maybe 20 minutes. Her legs felt so tired but she barely noticed, her mind had completely zoned out. The pain combined with the never ending tunnel, she barely felt the time pass by. Eventually she saw a staircase in the distance, at long last she exited the tunnel.

 

She went through the door and was immediately hit by the warm air. She found herself in another town situated in a desert. It had some old wooden buildings and a few cactuses within sight. As if on cue, a tumbleweed came seemingly out of nowhere. She watched it tumble away before returning to wandering the area. It was strange but by now she had grown used to that. To think that a week ago she would've been surprised to hear Kris say more than ten words in a day.

 

Suddenly her instincts told her to duck, she did and saw several razor sharp thorns fly over her, a hair fell to the floor. She turned to see the tumbleweed up and fighting. Barely been here for a minute and she had already found another enemy… 

 

She tried using IceShock but under the sweltering sun it was hard, the attack itself was slow and did very little damage. More thorns flew towards her, she barely dodged them. If only Kris was here, he would’ve known what to do. She could try to run but she didn’t know if she could escape… no, the only choice was to fight.

 

The tumbleweed charged at her, spinning around it was fast approaching. There was no way she could avoid it, so she did the only thing she could think of.

 

She grabbed it by the branches and lifted it on the air. It tried to escape, but even as its thorns dug into her arms, her grip was firm. Desperately she started to pull at it, ripping off several twigs and branches it continued to squirm trying to escape. She continued until eventually it went limp and turned to dust in her hands. She fell on her knees and rubbed her hands together, her palms were a mess of blood and sweat.

 

It… it was so different then just freezing them. It felt terrible… but what choice did she have? It would’ve killed her wouldn’t it have? It was no different than before… she did it and she got stronger…

 

If only Susie hadn’t made her come here…

 

Repurposing her magic she healed herself with some effort, only leaving small marks behind. Slowly she stood up and continued to wander the old town’s road.

 

————

 

The boiling sun continued to bare down on her as she walked through the desolate town. Her walking resembled Kris on a bad day with how they shambled about. If her face ever knew how to express emotions they had long since forgotten. She had to defeat several enemies unable to use magic. Her clothing covered in scratches and dust.

 

She was also beginning to suffer from dehydration. She had never been out in this heat before and lacked any water to quench the ever present thirst. The only thing that kept her going was the occasion battle giving her some energy back or the thought of reuniting with Kris. 

 

Eventually she stopped outside of a building with ‘Saloon’ written on it. She knew what a saloon usually meant but this didn’t seem to be related to hair. She decided to enter, at the very least she’d get shelter from the light.

 

It will cool inside, or cooler at the very least. It was seemingly abandoned with tables and chairs thrown about, plates left on the counter and no signs of life. All she heard was some advertisement on the radio that was playing. She went over to the counter and looked behind. There were some hard biscuits, though even calling them was being generous. Otherwise it was completely cleaned out.

 

Suddenly she heard something from the radio… a laugh she recognised. Mike…

 

“Ladies and gentlemen welcome back to the great Darkner Bake-off! However today we have some very specil contestants!”

 

It sounded like some sort of cooking special.

 

“Now I’m afraid to say that the our little cooking show has been cancelled but don’t tune off yet, we have something much more exciting planned!”

 

There was maniacal laughter and the sound of an explosion. The the sound of the unholstering of weapons.

 

“It’s time to put these lighteners to the ultimate test, how long can they survive in the harshest conditions!”

 

There was cheering in the background.

 

“Let the curtains raise! Let the people cheer! Let the show begin!”

 

She bolted out the door and down the street. She didn’t know where she was going but her gut told her the direction to go. When she listened to that radio… she could have sworn she heard a voice… HIS voice calling her, a voice calling “Noelle”.

 

————

 

Noelle turned a corner, she had found another tunnel that brought her here. Finally after several minutes of running she found them. Kris, Susie and Noelle were going up against Mike in some empty plaza. Luckily she wasn’t in clear sight and went unnoticed by both sides. It was a spectacle to watch.

 

Mike launched microphones at them, attacked them with spotlights and used the tv antennas to shoot lightning bolts at them. He sent a microphone at Ralsei and, despite just being a microphone, it seemed to hit like a truck sending him flying into a nearby wall. When the dust cleared there was nothing but a hat and a seemingly angry scarf… did… did he die?

 

“Ohhhh! It seems our first contestant is down, and soon, I believe we’ll have a second!”

 

Susie seemed infuriated at her friends death and went for a wild attack out of anger… she was very quickly taught why such actions never end well. Knocked down on her knee from the electrical force, she shook for a moment before collapsing. Kris was the last one… 

 

“And finally it’s just us… the producer is aware of your change in script. You’ve been causing a lot of issues for them now haven’t you? Well it’s my lucky break, because all I need to do is dispose of you and then they’ll finally accept me back! So call me the production manager because I’m about to cut a couple parts out. Sorry kid, but I’m afraid that’s just how show business goes.”

 

Kris’s situation wasn’t exactly enviable. He dodged an attempt to hit him before bringing up his shield to block another. She watched on as he barely managed to hold off this onslaught. Mike brought up an armada of microphones behind him and rubbed his bow tie before sending the onslaught towards Kris. He raised his shield and prepared to try and take it. They bore down and he dodged, blocked or reflected attempt after attempt. Unfortunately his leg got caught in the ground and combined with the force of several more hitting his shield he fell back. Mike laughed as he sent another wave of attacks directed towards Kris. Noelle panicked and quickly acted.

 

 

 

Kris’s eyes opened, instead of death he saw something hit the creature launching it away. Noelle stepped out, her finger bleeding, her eyes cold and empty and her body full of power. But Mike only seemed emboldened.

 

“Ahh, so the Angel finally descends, I had a feeling you’d intervene. Should’ve known those good for nothing failures would disappoint… well as they say. If you want a job done, do it yourself.”

 

He stepped back up laughing and faced them with an evil grin.

 

“I must truly thank for this this most wondrous opportunity to show off my true self. To finally throw you in the trash and be the star They said I could be. It’s time to show them all why I deserve it.”

 

Noelle watched as Mike’s suit seem to bulge and expand. Metallic wires and servos seemed to come out from nowhere ripping apart the suit he previously wore. All that remained from his original self was his tv head, though it had seemed to grow larger, and that red bow tie. As he rose several meters off the ground, pushing himself up using some glove covered wires, he laughed maniacally.

 

“I’m afraid the show will be coming to an end, but we aren’t going off without a bang! I welcome you, one and all… to the Grand Finale!”

 

The true battle has begun. Kris looked to Noelle.

 

“Defend”

 

She did as ordered and brought up an ice barrier blocking an attack, it took several hits from the ‘hands’ and began to crack but still managed to hold out against the assault.

 

“This world was made with a story, events to unfold, a script to follow.”

 

Kris ran out from the side drawing Mike’s attention. As it went for him, she could only watch as he narrowly avoided blow after blow. Then he heard his voice echo in her head.

 

“IceShock”

 

She hit Mike on one of the arms, it only seemed to anger them.

 

“Or at least it was… until YOU ruined it!”

 

Mike sent several microphones at Kris along with several lightning bolts. He just managed to get his shield up but was still knocked away. He turned towards her 

 

“Fight”

 

She sent an attack through the ground and brought up an ice wall beneath Mike knocking him into the air. She brought up another ice block hitting him mid-air. Unfortunately she didn’t see the other hand approaching until it was too late. It hit her and see was pushed back but kept her footing. Her chest cried out in pain.

 

“The future of this world hangs in the balance, teetering on a blade’s edge, just because you won’t accept your destiny.”

 

“IceShock”

 

She followed through with Kris’s demand.  She once again hit the creature with a spell, but if it was hurt it didn’t show it. Kris had came back and tried to go for a slash with his sword but it seemingly did nothing. Mike turned to him and spoke.

 

“You are foolish, don’t you see? The only way to have a choice is to accept you have none!”

 

Several hands went to hit him, Kris jumped onto one of his arms and ran along it, Mike tried hitting him multiple times eventually swinging the arm around. Kris dug his sword into it and held on for his life.

 

“IceShock.”

 

It his Mike in the arm further disorientating him.

 

“I was offered a deal, join them and be one of those in control, one of those with REAL power.”

 

A stage-light started to shine on Noelle, where it hit her she felt pain building up. 

 

“Defend”

 

She raised a wall of ice that blocked it from reaching her. Her face hurting from the burns. Kris meanwhile was doing a mix of stabbing into Mike’s arm and ducking or rolling to dodge his attempts to get rid of him.

 

“I did EVERYTHING they told me to do. Even acting as a go between for some desperate idiotic salesman.”

 

“IceShock”

 

Mike’s limbs flew around at that. He doubled his efforts and unfortunately Kris faltered, he and his sword went flying across the square after being punched by one of Mike’s many hands. Mike turned on Noelle.

 

 

“I was one of them, wealthy, powerful, famous! But I stopped being useful. They didn’t need me anymore and now here I am working as some damn game show host like a washed up celebrity!”

 

It’s voice was full of spite but even so the smile remained the same as always.

 

“But if by destroying you I do them a big favour, they’ll have to accept me back! Don’t you see Kris? This is for the best!

 

It seemed to grow larger and more imposing as it expanded and several studio lights appeared across its body. Each directed towards Noelle. 

 

“It’s time to take you out of the spotlight!”

 

But right before it hit her Kris jumped and pushed her out of the way and took the attack himself.

 

The blinding light hit Kris and Noelle saw it push back against his shield. He was starting to shake… she felt the heat from here, could he really hold this back? He seemed to further flinch. 

 

Getting up she attempted to use magic to help but it would be too late as Kris finally gave in and was pushed across the ground.

 

Mike went for one final attack to end Kris for good, seeing this her brain went on autopilot and did the only course of action it thought of.

 

 

 

The temperature plummeted as the Angel rose above the ground, the air whipped through the area and a layer of frost covered the ground. There was no hope of survival.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Noelle got up, her body felt cold and tired. What… what happened? She… did it… she saw Mike’s head on the ground, cracks across his screen. 

 

“Heh… so I guess the curtains finally close on my act…”

 

It looked pained yet still smiled…

 

“I see now… I was never more than a lackey for them...”

 

“A… lackey? To who?”

 

“To the one… the one behind all this… the one in charge… we are but puppets on a… a stage to them.”

 

She sighed, what was she doing talking to a crazy person. As she got up to check on Kris, it coughed hard behind her and muttered out its last words.

 

“The… the heart is… the keyto 

 

Mike’s screen turned off. She ran over to Kris and found him unconscious. He was alive! He had taken quite the hit and seemed to have suffered several second degree burns, but that didn’t matter. 

 

She herself was injured, clutching her chest the pain was immense, probably broke a rib or two. Despite the rush of the battle fading away and her body aching, she didn’t feel any of that. She felt strong… powerful… maybe even enough to heal Kris? 

 

She looked over him. She could definitely try to heal him… but what if she failed? Or much worse… hurt him… what would he do… she shuddered at the thought. No, she was stronger now, she was strong enough to do it, she could do it for him.

 

As she had many times before, she focused her magic. However this time instead of an attack she used it to replenish the body. Bruises disappeared, tissue grew back and skin stretched over cuts. Once she finished she backed away. His eyes opened, blinking a few times.

 

“Kris? Kris are you ok?”

 

“N-Noelle?!”

 

He looked so shocked, maybe she had hurt him…

 

“Noelle, listen to me! You need to run, get out of here, now! Never speak to me agaaAAGHGHH.”

 

He screamed in pain holding his head and rolling around on the floor. She was horrified… what had she done? Suddenly he stopped and once again started getting up.

 

“K-Kris, I can’t believe I…I’m so sorry. I was just trying to help but I hurt you.” She gulped. “I… failed you…”

 

“Noelle.”

 

She felt his gaze and whimpered.

 

“Where’s Mike?”

 

“He’s gone… I-I did the spell… the one you taught me how to do.”

 

His face didn’t move a muscle as he continued to stare.

 

“He hurt you and you were knocked down… then he went to try and kill you so I panicked and…”

 

“Noelle”

 

Noelle was ready to accept whatever punishment she would have to face. 

 

“You did perfectly”

 

She looked up in surprise, “I-I did?”

 

“You defeated enemies, you destroyed a monstrosity and you kept going.”

 

He paused for a moment and he looked into her eyes and lightly smiled.

 

“And you did it all for me.”

 

She… she did didn’t she? She did it all for him, for Kris. She came here for Kris, she froze those things for Kris, she risked her life for Kris. He was better then everyone else. He never used her as a way to seem smarter, he never looked at her accomplishments and waved them off saying her sister was better and he would never leave her. She smiled back.

 

“Kris? You alright? Oh hey, Noelle!”

 

Susie had recovered enough to stand, she still walked with a bit of a limp though.

 

“I was worried sick about you, thought Mike mighta done something.”

 

Sure you were was all Noelle could think. She wasn’t sure why Kris kept someone as mean and untrustworthy as Susie around but he must’ve had his reasons.

 

Susie looked around at all the various machine parts littering the square. “Speaking of which, what happened here?”

 

“After you and Ralsei were out Noelle showed up and helped me deal with Mike, he made a bit of a mess.”

 

Susie rubbed the back of her neck. “Oh, yeah sorry about that. Just seeing Ralsei get hit like that. Actually where is Ralsei?”

 

Noelle silently watched the two talk. Ralsei? Was that the goat? She thought he died, he disappeared didn’t he?

 

“I’m over here! Don’t worry, I’m fine!”

 

She turned to see Ralsei as good as new standing there. 

 

“Oh Susie! Are you hurt? Do want me to heal you?”

 

“Yeah sure, I guess I’m a bit hurt.” She said rubbing her arm.

 

Ralsei walked up and… hugged Susie? Everyone waited in silence… nothing happened.

 

“Ralsei this uh… doesn’t really look like healing.”

 

“Strange, my magic feels weaker than usual. Maybe it’s something to do with this dark world?”

 

Noelle might have just been going insane but for a moment she could’ve sworn the scarf Ralsei wore laughed… it felt oddly familiar and it made her uncomfortable.

 

Kris started to walk through the street towards the distant structure. “Let’s just seal this fountain and get out of here.”

 

Seal the fountain? She wasn’t sure what that was but the building he went towards was tall and seemed to have a large beam of darkness coming out from the roof. It was just like the one in the Cyber World. She followed behind Kris as they all went towards the building. Kris reached his arm back towards her holding something, was that Shawarma?

 

“Take it.” He quietly said back to her.

 

She didn’t question where he go it and took it. The taste was alright but she didn’t really care. Then she noticed the pain in her chest was gone. Actually all of her injuries were. She realised the food must’ve healed her. Silently she thanked Kris, she had forgotten about her injuries but he hadn’t, now she didn’t even have to use magic.

 

Susie walked up next to her and started to talk.

 

“Hey so uh Noelle. How did you find us?”

 

“I, uh, just happened to find Kris here fighting Mike.”

 

“That’s lucky I guess. So what were you doing while you were on your own?”

 

“I was… getting stronger.”

 

“Getting… stronger? What do you-“

 

“Hey Susie why not tell her what you’ve been up to?” Kris interjected.

 

“Oh uh, yeah sure, well first that whole quiz thing with you and Ralsei. After I, uh, fell down I met back up with Kris and Ralsei in some sort of action movie place. After that we had to do some sort of detective thing for a murder, we never did find who froze the guy but it was still pretty cool.”

 

As she went on Noelle started to tune Susie out and just giving the occasional generic response. Ralsei spoke to Kris about something but she couldn’t make it out. Eventually they reached the building. The fountain loomed above them ominously. They entered the building, the source of the darkness lay in front of them, it was the same as the one in the computer lab. They all went quiet as they watched Kris walk up to it.

 

A blinding white light came over the room, she could make out a heart shaped object coming from Kris before her eyes forced themselves shut.

 

————

 

He had screamed and begged at them to stop time and time again. Please, hasn’t she’s been through enough already? But his pleas were met with nothing. Forced to watch as Noelle fell further and further into darkness, and to see it all from the same view as the one who did all this.

 

He had tried to warn her… to get her to run but he couldn’t… he was too weak and they had quickly retaken control… he had failed her… he had failed everyone…

 

————

 

They awoke in the living room. All except Ralsei.

 

Noelle looked around the room, it had been many years since she had last scene this place. It has a small sense of nostalgia. Susie and Kris seemed to be getting up as well. She spoke softly.

 

“W-we’re back.”

 

They were about to speak when they all heard a car pulling up outside. Noelle jumped up.

 

“Toriel! If my mom finds out I came here she’ll kill me.”

 

Kris quickly turned to her. “Quick, go out the bathroom window, me and Susie will distract her.”

 

Noelle quickly ran to the bathroom and pulled up the window. She heard the door open and Toriel speaking.

 

“Kris, I’m back from the teacher confer- oh hello Susie!”

 

Noelle took the opportunity to sprint home.

 

————

 

Her house was just as empty as always… as lonely as always. She just went to her room, it felt more like her home then every other part of the house combined. Her head went over the day. A small part of her still questioned it… was this the right thing to do? But that voice grew weaker and weaker. She had to do this. She had to get stronger. Then maybe… she might be able to help her dad. It’s what Dess would’ve wanted her to do…

 

It didn’t matter if it was all blurring together, not just the fights but the memories and the conversations. It… it didn’t matter. None of it did. As long as it was for Dess… for Kris. She would do it.

 

————

 

This had gone better than they ever would’ve expected. The dark world had helped them greatly. Noelle had come to Kris’s house, and more importantly had continued without even need their help. They had become stronger.

 

There were still some loose ends to tie up but once they were dealt with Noelle should be fully under their influence. Kris’s friends were no doubt starting to suspect something, it won’t be lone until they realise what’s going. But so far everything was going more than well, if it continued like this then they will be powerless to stop Noelle.

 

They may have had some second thoughts at times, but they would continue. They had to, for Noelle, for Kris, for everyone. No matter what it may cost to them… they will succeed.

Notes:

“and that I don’t need to create and entire dark world.” Yeah screw that TV dark world!

 

I was legally obligated to add in like a dozen references with a large variety in the subtlety. A few aren’t even from tv. But anyway, enjoy it while it lasts as this chapter will be horribly outdated after chapter 3. Of course the experience of the entire thing is dampened a bit by the whole Noelle becoming a cold blooded murderer… well at least she’s levelling up?

 

Still this story is far from over with Kris is doing his best to rebel, Noelle getting even stronger and the soul in the middle of it all with its mysterious goals that will totally be unimportant and irrelevant. Well it’s time for me to get back to making the next [[Hyperlink Blocked]] which will almost certainly be much shorter than this. Until the next chapter of bullying Noelle.

Chapter 4: A Brief Respite

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Noelle ate the stale cereal out of the box. She had rummaged behind through the cabinets to find this. Taste… she remembered back when food had flavour… back when it wasn’t bland. Normally she’d be in a hurry but school was out this Friday. Officially it was because of teacher training but she knew the real reason. Because Berdly was… was… what had she done… it was because of her that he…

 

She focused on the pain on her finger, Kris’s ring. It was the only way for her to relax. Not even sleep would give her rest as she was plagued by nightmares.

 

She swallowed more of the cereal. Her mother had left a while ago, she was alone in her house… alone in her head… and alone in her thoughts. As before she was told to stay home, she didn’t care. She was going to go to the shop to get food, her mother be damned she wasn’t going to starve.

 

————

 

She slowly made her way through the town, not in her usual festive wear but in an old hoodie. She didn’t want to be seen by anyone right now. Granted the antlers were still sticking out, but it made her feel more hidden. Her destination was the convenience store but there was a small detour she wanted to make.

 

She entered the hospital, the cold white floors being such a familiar sight to her. 

 

“Sorry, I’m afraid we aren’t accepting any- oh it’s you.”

 

The receptionist looked up from what they were doing.

 

“Visiting your father I assume? I suppose I can make an allowance for you.”

 

“Thanks…”

 

She walked into her fathers room. He had hardly changed, still lying on the bed in his usual state. He looked at her in surprise.

 

“Noelle? Didn’t think I’d see you today! Now what’s going on in town? There been a bunch of commotion around the place but I suppose no one thought to inform me.”

 

Her stomachs clenched. “Yeah well one of my classmates was… uhm… in an incident…”

 

“An incident? Who? What happened?”

 

She took a deep breath.

 

“They found… Berdly body stuffed in the closet in the computer lab. They aren’t sure whether it was accidental or not yet.”

 

“Oh my… Noelle… I’m so sorry.”

 

She couldn’t look him in the eyes.

 

“I know what your going through…”

 

He didn’t, he hadn’t the faintest idea what she was going through.

 

“Just remember it’ll be over. You have to move on eventually.”

 

“Can we, please just… not talk about this.”

 

He nodded his head. “I don’t blame you.”

 

She cringed at that, hopefully he didn’t notice.

 

“I’m very surprised your mother let you see me considering the circumstance.”

 

“As if she’d care about anything more than being mayor…”

 

“Now, now honey. Your mother loves you, she just… has difficulty showing it.”

 

“Difficulty showing it? Seems like a convenient excuse.”

 

Her father gave her a strange look.

 

“Honey are you alright? You and Kris… both of you have been acting strange lately. I know you might be… going through some tough times, but just remember, you can always talk to me.”

 

“I’m fine dad, you can stop your endless worrying.”

 

“Noelle, I’m your father. It’s my job to worry endlessly about you.”

 

“You’d think being in hospital, you’d get some time off then.”

 

She held her face in her hand. She expected a response but got none. Looking towards her father he had a look of concern and was staring right at her hand… the ring!

 

“Noelle, is that… blood?! What are doing wearing that?”

 

She quickly brought down her hand. “I- it’s nothing dad.”

 

“Young lady, you will tell me right now what on earth is going on.”

 

Noelle backed away, her bloodied hand shaking.

 

“No! You won’t understand… no one else will… Kris is the only person I can ever rely on anymore!”

 

Rudy had a look of concern on him, he hadn’t expected such a strong response.

 

“Kris? He had better not have had a hand in this.”

 

“He’s helped me train my magic, he’s helped me be more confident, he’s helped me become stronger. Kris has helped me much more than anything you’ve done lying in this stupid hospital bed!”

 

She saw his face, he was too stunned to speak. Noelle stormed out, tears streaming down her face and ignoring her dad calling her name.

 

————

 

She had sat there outside, crying for several minutes. Eventually her personal rain ceased and she remembered why came out here. Walking down the street she saw the store, the name ‘Sans was written on the front. After looking behind her, making sure nobody else was around, she opened the door and entered.

 

She was just getting… buying something to eat. She walked through the isles, settling on just some bread. She had felt terrible earlier and after the hospital putting any effort into making food just felt like too much work.

 

She picked it up and brought it to the counter. 

 

“That’ll be $5,99, pal.”

 

She gave out the money and the skeleton behind the counter started counting it. Her eyes were still red from earlier.

 

“Hey kid, you look down, something wrong?”

 

Stupid shopkeeper poking around in other peoples business. “Just… having a bad day. Nothing too…” she trailed off.

 

The skeleton just stared at her… it was similar to how Kris did but still different… his eye sockets were blank. A chill went down her spine. It felt like he was staring into her very soul… she felt bad… she felt sick… she felt a weight on her back getting heavier and heavier… then suddenly it stopped.

 

Neither one spoke for a while.

 

“What…what was that?”

 

“Sorry, it’s an… old habit.”

 

“Old habit?”

 

“From back before I came to the town.”

 

They both awkwardly stood there silently.

 

“Look kid, I dunno exactly what’s going on for you but I can’t say I loaf your situation.”

 

Her situation… she went pale. Did he know what she did…?

 

“It ain’t my job to pass judgement any more… but, do ask yourself, is what your doing is right? Look inside, are you happy with your choices?”

 

She had only a moment to ponder this before her phone buzzed. Kris.

 

 - I need to see you. Meet me back at the graveyard

 

She quickly grabbed the bread and change hastily putting it in her bag. “Sorry I really need to go.”

 

He nodded. “See you around kid.”

 

She gave a quick wave and left the store.

 

The skeleton gave a sigh.

 

“So they finally decided to go through with it…”

 

He shook his head,

 

“Heh, to think I had once thought I was done with all this…”

 

He looked in the direction the kid went.

 

“I just hope you know what your going… for all our sakes…”

 

————

 

She heard the grass beneath every step, the only other sound was the singing of birds. 

 

It was calming. The graveyard had once been a lonely creepy place but now she enjoyed the peace and quiet. She knelt on the ground and pressed the thorns hard into her finger. She sat there for minutes until a voice shouted through her mind.

 

“Noelle”

 

She snapped out of her trance and saw Kris standing above her. 

 

“Oh, uh Kris. I didn’t notice you.”

 

He kept staring down at her, had… had she done something wrong?

 

“Kris?”

 

“What’s wrong?”

 

“N-Nothing Kris! I’m doing fine.”

 

“Noelle, you know better than to lie to me.”

 

She felt his glare upon her.

 

“N-no Kris I’d never-“

 

“It’s your dad isn’t it?”

 

“It… it is… I’m sorry, I just… I had a small… disagreement with dad earlier…”

 

“What happened?”

 

“He… didn’t approve of the ring and I overreacted… gosh, he must be so worried about me… I need to go back and apologise.”

 

“I… am not sure if that would be best, your father might not react how you’d expect.” 

 

“W-what?”

 

“Noelle, I didn’t want to be the one to tell you this… but your father may not be the man he once was…”

 

“Kris… what are you saying?”

 

“He has spent, how long now? Two month maybe? Just in the hospital, isolated and with the possibility of being diagnosed with a terminal illness. That sort of situation changes a person for the worse.”

 

“N-no… Kris he still loves me, he would forgive me and, and…”

 

“But would he? For some small argument, maybe… but would he forgive you for what you’ve done?”

 

“What I-I’ve done? But I thought you said it was-“

 

“It was, but would he see it that way? Or will he be blinded by his ignorance of this worlds nature? Sometimes people will change Noelle, you can’t let your past relationships be used to harm you.”

 

“You… you’re right, he wouldn’t understand.”

 

The tears returned, water fell down her cheeks and she buried her hands into her face. She felt Kris’s arm around her shoulder. 

 

“Don’t worry Noelle. You’re stronger now. Your dad would’ve been proud of you.”

 

“I j-just… h-he loved me… a-and now I k-know I’ll n-never really see that p-part of h-him again…”

 

“It’s okay. You don’t need him anymore, you have me. I’ll always be here for you, I’ll never abandon you.”

 

“T-thanks Kris.” 

 

Yes she… she didn’t need anyone else… after all, why would she when she had Kris?

 

“Now how about that overdue practice?”

 

————

 

He had brought her to the same clearing as before. It still bore some of the damages from before.

 

“Time to continue your training. To begin how about you try hitting, hmm, what about that bird?”

 

“You want me to kill an innocent creature?”

 

“It’s just an animal, it’ll give you good target practice, and besides… you’ve done it before haven’t you?”

 

Berdly… the friend she had lost… the weight she had rid herself of…

 

She looked up and saw a passing crow. He was right, it was just an animal, barely even sentient. Noelle focused and found much more magic power inside her than before. She had grown stronger…

 

IceShock

 

The icy spell flew and hit the bird dead in the chest. It froze and fell to the floor bursting open in a shower of gore. Once she might’ve freaked out… once.

 

“Good, you did well, Noelle. Now do it again.”

 

————

 

The sky was clear. Noelle had done it again… and again… and again… the field was red with blood… some of it her own, most of it not. She didn’t care, Kris was proud of her. She stayed silent. She dared not speak out of line.

 

“Good job, Noelle.”

 

The praise she so desired. Every bit made her quiver a bit. 

 

“I think we’ve done enough training, how about we go somewhere? Just you and me?”

 

Just her and Kris? Hanging out… just like they used to. How could she say no to that? She didn’t try want to try and answer that question.

 

“Sure Kris, that sounds wonderful.”

 

————

 

They both entered the diner. Noelle was now starting to regret wearing a hoodie, even more so coming here. If someone here recognised her and told her mother… she would get in massive trouble and worse she might not be able to see Kris again.

 

As Kris led her to a booth in the corner she overheard something from one of the other students there.

 

“Man can you believe it? Four day weekend!”

 

“Yeah, pretty ‘cool’ right?”

 

“I heard it was because they’re gonna do a second earlier Halloween! We might get two nights of trick or treating.”

 

“Really? Heck yeah! That’ll be ‘sweet’.”

 

“Man, I am gonna get SO sick that I’ll get another day off school!”

 

They didn’t know… she could only wonder… how much her mother had told the rest of the town? Kris motioned for her to sit next to him in the booth, she immediately rushed to obey.

 

“Remember when you were last here?”

 

“Yeah… it was years ago with you, Azzy and… Dess.”

 

Her smile dropped a bit at Dess. Any mention of her always saddened her… 

 

“Don’t think about her, if Dess was here, she wouldn’t have wanted you to be sad about her.”

 

“Yeah… thanks Kris.”

 

He was right… she couldn’t live her life always having her thoughts dragged down by a memory.

 

“You know I was surprised when I found you at the graveyard before me.”

 

“I was… nearby at the time.”

 

“Wouldn’t have thought so. Knowing how oppressive your mother is.”

 

“Oppressive?”

 

“Surely you’re aware of how harsh she is? From what I’ve heard her treatment of you is borderline abuse at times.”

 

“R-really? I never thought she was that bad…”

 

“Of course you didn’t, if you knew someone was treating you improperly then you wouldn’t have let them. It’s a common trend that victims of abuse don’t realise the situation they’re in.”

 

“I… I never knew…”

 

“Don’t worry Noelle, I trust you will be able to handle that, I believe in you. Now how about we finally look at the food here?”

 

She looked through the menu, it was very different from what she remembered. It was hard to choose. She wondered if Kris was in a similar situation…

 

The waitress came to the table.

 

“So… what will you two take?”

 

Noelle panicked a bit. She still hadn’t decided and it seemed neither had Kris. She looked through the menu again, she didn’t want to embarrass herself in front of him…

 

“We’ll both have the grilled cheese.”

 

“Ok… two grilled cheese sandwiches coming up. … Any drinks?”

 

“No, we’re good.”

 

Catti walked away. His voice was normal then… it had grown strange to hear it that way, the other one just felt more…natural. She started to lean against Kris.

 

“Thanks Kris, it’s always easier when you make the choices for me.”

 

Rubbing against him and closing her eyes, he felt so warm. For a moment she forgot… forgot everything… the battles, the nightmares… the ice inside her heart. She felt his arm wrap around her. She didn’t even notice the time going by, she could’ve stayed like that forever. The plate being put in front of her brought her back to reality. Catti was looking down at her and Kris.

 

“I’ll just… give you two the bill… later.”

 

A week ago she would’ve been mortified at a scene like this… but now she didn’t care. With Kris she didn’t have to care… he made her feel happy, he made her feel appreciated, he made her feel loved. What she had done in the dark world… what she had done to Berdly… what she had done to everyone. It didn’t matter, if it was for Kris… she would do it. 

 

————

 

Susie walked through the castle entrance. The great cauldron was before her but she wasn’t here for food. She continued upstairs and into the newest room the castle had, though that would likely change by tomorrow. 

 

She saw Ralsei sitting at the table drinking tea. They looked up noticing them.

 

“Hi Susie! Sorry I don’t have anything ready, I wasn’t expecting you two until later.”

 

He looked around a bit.

 

“Where’s Kris?”

 

“He’s not here.”

 

“Oh, is he sick? I can make something for him or-“

 

“No, I… came alone.”

 

Ralsei seemed confused.

 

“Look, we need to talk about Kris.”

 

“Is something wrong with him?”

 

“Come on. Surely you’ve noticed how strangely he’s been acting.”

 

Ralsei recalled Kris eating moss off the prison floor.

 

“Well… hasn’t he always been like that?”

 

“I don’t mean the usual weird. I mean like yesterday. Do you remember that entire detective thing?”

 

“Of course, we had to try and solve the mystery, the puzzles were fun!”

 

“Yeah… but when we first saw the victim, that frozen person… did you notice Kris grin? It was only for a few seconds, but it was… unsettling.”

 

“There must be some reason, maybe the ice reminded him of a nice memory?”

 

“Had it just been that I wouldn’t care, but… it’s Noelle.”

 

“Noelle? What about her? I never really got to meet her properly but she seems nice.”

 

“She’s great, always so nice and jolly, even gave me a pen on one of the first days of school, … or at least she used to be.”

 

“Used to?”

 

“I’m not sure why but ever since the CyberWorld Noelle has been acting weird.”

 

“How?”

 

“I… I don’t know how to describe it, but… she just seems so distant. Compared to the Noelle from a week ago she seems like an entirely different person.”

 

“Maybe it’s Berdly? You did say he hasn’t been at school or the library lately.”

 

“It’s more than that. Ralsei, do you think it’s just a coincidence that we saw Noelle and Berdly in the dark world, leave Kris on his own for a while, then suddenly Berdly doesn’t show up again, Noelle’s acting off and Kris just… seems different.”

 

“I do, Kris hasn’t hurt anyone, actually he helped spare everyone we met. Why would he have done something to Berdly or Noelle?”

 

“I know, I’ve never seen Kris hurt a single soul, but that’s it. We didn’t see him. He was alone. Remember when I went into Noelle's room? I spoke to her, took a minute of calling her before she even noticed me. When I told her it was a dream, the relief on her face… something happened, I’m sure of it.”

 

“We’re probably just overthinking this. I’m sure there’s a perfectly normal explanation for this.”

 

Susie sighed. “Ralsei, look I know you aren’t this oblivious. Stop pretending everything alright when it isn’t.”

 

He looked down and went quiet. Susie put her hand to her face.

 

“I don’t like this any more than you do; I can’t believe that after everything Kris could just… go behind our backs like that. I never should’ve…”

 

“Susie, we can’t be too quick here. What if he’s innocent?”

 

“Fine. If it makes you happy, we’ll try and see if he really didn’t do anything. But if he’s hurt Berdly and Noelle… you know what we might have to do.”

 

Ralsei thought to themselves… why was this happening? None of this was suppose to happen… he thought they would save the darkners but… what had Kris done? This wasn’t how it was supposed to be, they were meant to be friends but now… 

 

“Yes… I do.”

 

————

 

Kris led Noelle home. They spoke and joked, or rather Kris did. Noelle listened to every word and laughed at every joke he made. She would only reply when asked a question. Eventually they reached the gate.

 

“I see this is where we part ways.”

 

Noelle was disappointed, even sad. It was just like hanging out in the woods when they were kids, all you ever wanted when it was over was another few minutes.

 

“I wish we could’ve spent more time together.” She said with a sigh.

 

“Unfortunately I have a people that I need to meet. But don’t worry, I have plans for tomorrow. Be up early.”

 

“I will be. Bye Kris!”

 

She open the gate and closed it behind her. She was already missing Kris… he helped her in so many ways. He helped her feel, he helped her stand up for herself and he helped her become stronger. But now all she had for company was the thorn ring. 

 

She walked through the front door of the mansion. She couldn’t have a better friend… or were they really friends. What was it that he said… back when she was weak and soft… that salesman who gave her that FreezeRing. ‘We’re something else.’ Could he have meant it as-

 

“NOELLE HOLIDAY!”

 

A shout came from behind her, she spun and saw her mother’s angry face baring down at her.

 

“What on earth do you have to say for yourself? I made it clear that you were to under no circumstances leave this house!”

 

She barely got a chance to speak.

 

“I gave you one simple task that even a new doe could have done, yet you still manage to fail. Do you have any idea what you were doing?! You could’ve gotten yourself killed! Imagine how that would look for me, I can already see the headlines. ‘Mayors daughter risking life, if they can’t control a child how can they control a town?’.”

 

Her mother’s accusing glances continued.

 

“What do you have to say for yourself?”

 

She muttered something under her breath.

 

“Whispering now? Come on speak up!”

 

“I said, I DON’T CARE!”

 

Her mother was too surprised to speak, she had never heard Noelle shout before.

 

There was an awkward silence in the hall.

 

“I’m… going to my room.”

 

Noelle’s mother stood silently watching as her daughter trudged upstairs to her bed.

Notes:

Another chapter of manipulating Noelle. Things just aren’t getting better for her are they? But don’t worry, incase the title wasn’t enough of a hint, the next chapter will be getting even worse for pretty much everyone except the soul. It should hopefully be finished by Sunday or Monday. Though unlike the story I’m not making any promises.

Also for whatever reason, I’ve noticed that the chapters alternate from around 7k words to around 3k words. Let’s see how long that trend will go.

Chapter 5: Pieces on a Board

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Noelle stared into the ceiling chewing on a slice of bread. She was glad to have left it in her bag so she wouldn’t have to see her mother. She didn’t understand her and Kris… nobody else did. Others would look at what she had done with disgust, they denied the truth of this world. That the only way forward is becoming stronger.

 

Kris… she had previously had feelings towards Susie, back before Kris told her the truth about Susie. She was a violent untrustworthy bully who wanted nothing more than to see other people suffer. Kris was better than that. He would never hurt her without justification. The way she felt towards him was indescribable. Whatever he needed from her she would give him. He was the only one who cared about her anymore, who loved her anymore. 

 

On the bed she awaited for him. He would tell her to come to him. He had to. She continued to stare blankly into space while pushing the thorn ring. Then she heard it. Ding, a new message

 

 - Graveyard.

 

She immediately jumped out of bed. Her mother was still here though, there was little chance of her being able to leave… but she couldn’t just abandon Kris. She looked to the window and had an idea.

 

Opening it she gazed out. How could she use this to escape? Jumping wasn’t exactly great, the drop was several meters and she preferred her bones unbroken… put that down as last resort. Could she try that thing she’d seen in a few movies where they tie their bedsheets and use it as a rope? No she wasn’t sure how to properly tie a knot and now was not a good time to experiment. She thought for a minute when she suddenly had an idea.

 

She climbed halfway out and then tried to make an ice ramp, it could help her get past the fence as well, two birds with one spell. She concentrated, feeling the pain from the thorns. With some effort she succeeded in her idea. Jumping down she and slid across going over the fence… and straight into several trees.

 

She fell to the forest floor with several bruises and scratches. She didn’t care about either the slight bleeding or the pain from the injuries. She had grown used to such things by now, she was stronger. Heading back on path she got to the road and ran down. Going through the forest would be slower even if it was a shorter distance, she knew that from experience.

 

Despite the weird looks from people she continued towards her goal. After a minute of running she slowed down as she heard talking ahead, she carefully approached and went off the road to hide in a bush to watch. She wasn't sure why she did it but something told her to.

 

She made out the conversation between Kris and Susie.

 

“-back to Ralsei. We can help you through whatever this is.”

 

“No, you can’t, you wouldn’t understand.”

 

Susie seemed flinched at first after hearing Kris speak but quickly regained form.

 

“Kris, he told me what you said to him. You need help Kris.”

 

“No… no your just jealous aren’t you? Your jealous of what Noelle and I have and you seek to ruin it.”

 

“What are you talking about?!”

 

“You’ve left me with no choice.”

 

Kris pulled out a small knife from his pocket. 

 

“Kris! You aren’t seriously considering…? Fine, guess I’ll have to drag you to Ralsei myself. He’ll know how to deal with this.”

 

Noelle watched as they both circled each other. Eventually Susie ran in, she got a small cut in the arm but managed to start wrestling the knife out of Kris’s hand. She wanted to step in and help Kris… but something told her to just keep watching.

 

It took a while but eventually, to Noelle's horror, Susie incapacitated Kris. She watched as Susie picked him up and took him away. She stood there for a minute, too stunned to act. Kris was right, he was completely right about Susie. She really was nothing more than a violent thug, how could she have ever thought otherwise?

 

Realisation set in. She had left Kris alone to the mercy of Susie… what had she done? He had been attacked and she stood there like an idiot. She watched the only light in her world of darkness extinguish in front of her eyes. She had failed… no, she needed to find him. She needed to save him, only then would she be able to ask for forgiveness.

 

She needed to find out where Susie went. 

 

————

 

They woke up and looked around. It had been a while since they had last seen the castle’s dungeon. It had a new room made just for keeping Kris, honestly they expected as much from Ralsei. Shaking the rope around their hands, Yep still just a basic knot. They honestly expected this to keep them here? They should feel insulted. 

 

Wonder how long until one of them finally comes in. Preferably it’s Susie seeing as they had spent the night ‘hanging around’ with them. Not that they expected Ralsei would be a problem, he’s just be a bit more complicated then Susie.

 

Footsteps outside? Let’s see who our mysterious guest is.

 

Ralsei opened the door and entered bringing a cake with him.

 

“Hey, so uh… hi Kris.”

 

“You brought me… a cake?”

 

“Yeah, it’s to make you feel better about the whole ‘capturing you for your own good’ thing.”

 

“It wouldn’t happen to have the keys to the door inside would it?”

 

“Kris don’t be silly, I only ever made that mistake once.”

 

“… well I don’t suppose this is the part where you let me go is it?”

 

“Kris, don’t worry, we aren’t keeping you locked up here forever. We just want to help you.”

 

“And keeping my here is necessary for that?”

 

“Well… no, yes… Susie says it is and I trust her.”

 

“Speaking of Susie shouldn’t she be here to too?”

 

“She’ll be here soon. Then we’ll help you with your problem and we’ll all be friends again!”

 

“You are the most optimistic person I have ever seen. Even more than Noelle”

 

“Don’t bring her into this Kris. When Susie told me you were hurting her. I actually tried to defend you, I thought you’d never do such a thing… but then you tell me about how much you enjoyed hurting Noelle and tried to attack me!”

 

“Well yes, I had to do that in order to provoke a strong retaliation from Susie. She chased me through the entire night. But rest assured that my apprentice is perfectly happy and if anything, you and Susie are currently hurting her.”

 

“Apprentice? No… I’ll just let Susie do this. I won’t play whatever game you think this is.”

 

“Oh sweet little Ralsei, I’m afraid you have little choice in the matter.”

 

Ralsei left the room leaving Kris alone and with a cake just barely out of reach. On closer inspection it appeared to be a moss cake. Truly this was the worst of all scenarios.

 

————

 

They weren’t anywhere around town. Noelle had looked almost everywhere, the school, the diner, the Ice e’s. Kris’s house was the only place she didn’t check but she didn’t want to risk meeting Toriel. Where did they go?

 

She thought back to the conversation. Susie mentioned Ralsei, the goat one. They had only seemed to appear in the dark world, maybe that’s where they were? But how did they get there… the computer room is closed off, Kris’s house seemed fine after last time. Could there be a new one? But where would it be… unless… of course, Monday! Susie and Kris had gone to the supply closet to get chalk and never came back. What if that’s where it was? Kris… she was going to come find him.

 

————

 

There was talking outside. It seems Susie has come to speak. It shouldn’t be long now.

 

The door opened and sure enough there was her.

 

“Susie! Where the heck are we?!”

 

She blinked a couple times in confusion.

 

“What? Did Ralsei hit your head or something?”

 

“Heh, sorry it’s just a bit of humour.”

 

Susie yawned and scratched her head.

 

“I shoulda done this yesterday. Then I might not’ve been so damn tired for this. Your lucky Ralsei is as insistent as he is.”

 

“Ralsei would be kind enough to forgive someone who actively had a knife levelled to their throat.”

 

“Kris enough with these jokes. Look, we’re friends alright? Well… used to be friends at least. You can… you know… speak to us about stuff and we’ll listen. Man Ralsei is much better at this then I am.”

 

“Oh how I could tell you so much. I could break your concept of reality, of everything. Luckily for you I am a rather nice person and wish nothing more than everyone’s happiness.”

 

“Everyones happiness? Berdly has been gone for days, Ralsei and I are incredibly worried about you and Noelle…”

 

Susie paused for a moment.

 

“Every time I’ve seen her she’s looked worse, grimmer, colder. Ralsei told me, you called her your apprentice, what does that mean! What are you doing to her?”

 

“Don’t worry, if I did as good a job as you described then you should be able to ask her yourself.”

 

“What on earth are you…”

 

Susie watched Kris as they opened their mouth and muttered something under their breath.

 

“What was that?”

 

Footsteps echoed down the hall and a slight grin came across Kris.

 

“I said, what did you just say?”

 

“Oh nothing much… just called Noelle

 

The door burst open and Noelle ran in.

 

“Noelle?!” Susie screamed.

 

“SleepMist”

 

“What? What are you… do…ing”

 

A thick fog filled the room and Susie fell on the floor asleep. Noelle rushed over to Kris.

 

“You came.”

 

“I’m sorry. I saw you and Susie earlier… but I didn’t do anything.” Her head faced the floor. “I… I could’ve stopped all this.”

 

Kris put a finger on her chin and lifted her head back up.

 

“Don’t worry Noelle, I know you’ll make it up to me.”

 

She… she would, he was always so forgiving towards her. She didn’t deserve this opportunity but she would still make it up to him no matter what it was.

 

“Now come, we have business to attend to.”

 

————

 

They walked out of the castle, the courtyard was empty of all life… frozen statues littered the area. Statures of those who tried to fight as well as those who tried to run… for the first moment in a long time, they felt something. They looked back at Noelle who followed them out still staring at the floor. They saw as she visibly became uncomfortable beneath their gaze… she feared what it meant.

 

Looking back across the little castle town. A part of them felt guilt… there was no denying that what they were doing was terrible. They felt somewhat sick at it. Not just at what was happening but that they had to do it. Kris’s hand shook a bit and Noelle fearfully took a step back which only worsened the feeling. 

 

No… they couldn’t think like that. Doing so might lead to throwing away everything they had done. They recalled why they had started this in the first place… they had to do it… They had to proceed.

 

“Let’s move on.”

 

————

 

“We must hurry, Susie will wake soon and we need to be gone by then.”

 

“Why didn’t you make me… deal with Susie.”

 

He sighed, “Because you can’t, I won’t get into the why but just know that doing so would be impossible.”

 

She went along with that he told her. Wordlessly she followed him as he approached the exit. They both stepped into the light and the whiteness enveloped them.

 

————

 

She opened her eyes and saw a familiar wooden floor. It had brought them back out of the dark world and into the school. Kris stood up and continued towards the exit. She quickly went behind him.

 

They both walked down the street. She didn’t know where they were going but just followed Kris. Suddenly he stopped, she looked up and they were outside the hospital. Kris turned towards her.

 

“Noelle, do you wish to finally prove yourself to me?

 

She nodded her head.

 

“Are you willing to do what’s necessary for it?”

 

She nodded again. Kris gestured towards the hospital.

 

“Then go, show me why you deserve me.”

 

She started shaking. “Kris… are you telling me to just…?

 

“Remember yesterday? He doesn’t really love you, only I do. He’s been gone for a long time, now it is an act of mercy.”

 

“I… I don’t know if I can…”

 

Noelle cried, he was already gone, she told herself. The man who had raised her was long gone and that was just a fragment of him. Even with these reassuring thoughts, sobs still came from her. She loved her father, after Dess he was all she had for support… always so funny and upbeat but now she had to…

 

“Noelle.”

 

Kris spoke to her, his voice was always so calming. 

 

“Tell me, what makes it so hard?”

 

“I-it’s just… he was a great dad, always protective of me, always helping me… he always loved me.”

 

“Is that it? My protection, my help, my love is not enough for you?”

 

She starred back into the endless abyss within those red eyes, “No! Of course it is!” 

 

“That’s what I wanted to hear.”

 

She barely had time to register it before she felt his face against hers. She forgot all her woes and any doubts she had, instead just enjoying the moment. He broke away, she wished it had lasted longer. Her face was a mix of tears and red.

 

“Feeling better?”

 

She nodded.

 

“Then go, do it Noelle. For Dess, for him, for me.”

 

“If… if it’s for you Kris…”

 

————

 

They had done it… they didn’t need to think about it… it was over. They had to do it… they had to… Rudy was… too much of a liability. A liability… were they really thinking of a person like that now? Had they really gone to the low they swore they’d never fall to? … some questions are better left unanswered.

 

————

 

Susie ran out of the school. God damn it Kris, where was he? How long had she even been asleep? She needed to find him and put a stop to this now. She wasn’t entirely sure about the how yet but she could decide after she found him. However now she knew Noelle was in on this as well. She had helped Kris escape… but why? There was clearly a lot she still didn’t know about the situation. She should go to the hospital and ask her dad, he might know more about what’s going on.

 

————

 

Noelle walked through the door, the receptionist tried to speak to her but she just ignored them and continued in. She entered the hospital room with her father lying on the bed.

 

“Oh, hey honey! I didn’t expect you to visit me after yesterday… I … I’m sorry I overreacted. But please, talk to me about whatever you’re going through. Even if it’s just some scary horror movie you watched heheh…”

 

Noelle stood there shaking silently.

 

“Honey…? Is everything alright?”

 

————

 

She ran straight past the secretary ignoring any greeting they may have given, she went straight for the room. As she ran in she opened her mouth to speak but nothing came out… instead her mouth lay agape at the sight in front of her… 

 

————

 

She pressed down on the thorns causing more blood to hit the floor.

 

“Hey uh… you’re starting to scare me a bit… what are you…?”

 

Noelle's hands raised and the room started growing cold. Rudy’s smile was gone and replaced with fear.

 

“N… N-Noelle…?”

 

————

 

She fell to her knees, Had she something in her hands she would’ve dropped it. Instead of the nice, comedic man she saw on Tuesday, she found nothing more than a body frozen in ice. His face resembling a look of horror. Horror at the last thing he saw before he died.

 

She cried out for help and a nurse came in. She screamed and suddenly Susie was pushed out of the room as several doctors and medical personnel rushed in to try and help… but she already knew it was too late… both for him and for Noelle…

 

————

 

He brought her to the gate of her house.

 

“We’re going to need a few things, mostly if you could get some food that would be helpful.

 

“Sorry Kris, but I don’t have my key. I can’t open the gate.”

 

Kris seemed to sigh. He pulled out a paper clip and put it in the lock. Was he picking it? When had he learned to pick a lot? In a few seconds she heard a click, and then another. He opened the gate.

 

“Now go.”

 

She obeyed and entered. Her mother might still be here but any possible fear of getting in trouble with her was nothing compared to what might happen if she failed Kris.

 

Opening the door slowly she creeped through the house. Slowly going up the stairs and carefully avoiding any sound. She made her way into her room and grabbed the bag. Swinging it onto her back she made her way to the stairs. Stepping down one of them creaked, she froze… nothing. 

 

Stepping through the door she made it halfway to the gate. She saw Kris… strange he didn’t seem to be looking at her and instead above her shoulder. She realised and turned around, her mother was at the door.

 

“Noelle Holiday! What in the Angel’s name are you doing?”

 

“I was just… hanging out with Kris.”

 

Her mother looked to Kris. “It’s the Dreemurr boy isn’t it? That’s it, Noelle I forbid you from spending more time around him.”

 

“What? Why?!” She cried out.

 

“I’ve heard stories. You two have been seen together a lot lately; you’ve been acting strange ever since it began. I’m your mother Noelle, I know what’s best for you and you shouldn’t be around him anymore.”

 

“No! Your wrong, you don’t know what’s best. You barely even say a word to me let spend enough time to know what’s best for me? Kris has been nicer to me in the last few days then you have in the last decade!”

 

“Noelle! You know I’m right, your father would agree. You wouldn’t want to disappoint him would you?”

 

“Don’t you dare bring him into this! I won’t let you ruin my memory of him!”

 

“Memory? Wait did he… I can’t believe my Rudy is actually… no that’s it, Noelle I need you to come back here, Right! now!”

 

“Proceed”

 

Noelle’s face paled.

 

“See Noelle? Even your friend is telling you to listen to me, now enough with this messing around.”

 

Her head fell low. She built up the magic inside of her.

 

“… are you even listening?”

 

“Proceed”

 

Noelle stepped towards her mother, who instinctually took a step back and gave one a look of surprise.

 

“Noelle…?”

 

Her last words before being turned to an icy statue right where she stood. Her frozen body falling into the floor.

 

Noelle fell to her knees. She had just… to her own mother. Suddenly she felt a warmth around her, Kris was hugging her… why… why was she so worried? Her mother had never treated her well… she was a bad person, she deserved it… besides, she didn’t need anyone else now.. she had Kris.

 

————

 

They came into a clearing, the same clearing she had trained at before. Kris led her to the middle and sat down. There was already another bag waiting for them.

 

“We will camp here for tonight.”

 

Noelle nodded and put down bag. Kris went through the other one pulled out a few things including a knife which he inspected before pocketing. 

 

“We can set up everything else later. For now we wait here.”

 

She sat down. She thought about what they were doing here. She trusted Kris, she’d trust him with anything, but what was his plan? She couldn’t deny it… she had really murdered someone… it was likely they’d connect it to her and Kris eventually… were they going to spend their lives on the run? Though honestly… a life with just her and Kris didn’t sound so bad.

 

“We won’t be living on the run.”

 

“Huh? You have a plan then?”

 

“You could say that. Now get some rest, we have about 3 hours until we return to the dark world.”

 

————

 

They checked the silver watch in their arm. If the usual trend continued the shadow crystal should appear in a few hours, then they’d have to go and collect them. They had already warned Shawn yesterday, he should stay there rather than evacuate with the others. Ralsei and Susie were the only unknown variables here. But that should hopefully sort itself out in time.

 

Kris watched Noelle. Her body loosened and they could tell she was entering a trance. Probably a good thing, they wanted to be alone for this… it was going to be a long conversation. 

 

 

… Hey Kris.

 

You

 

Now, now Kris, no need to sound so angry.

 

Angry? Of course why would I be angry at being forced to watch some terrible being manipulating my childhood friend, using my own body to do so!

 

Kris… please just call me either soul or player or maybe even heart, I’m not that specific on the name. Secondly, please understand that I do all this for a reason

 

A reason? Of course, you need something to fuel your sick ideas of entertainment. 

 

Kris hear me out here-

 

Hear you out? What so you can try and manipulate me into your schemes as well? I’ve had plenty of time to think of some choice words to call you but honestly you don’t even deserve that much. You are the scum of the earth, whatever you may be I know you’re nothing more than a parasite who feeds on the suffering of others.

 

OKAY, you know what? I’m tired of trying to be nice to you. Do you have any, ANY idea about what I’ve had to go through? No, you don’t. Kris, you will NEVER understand what it’s like to be stuck in the SAME GOD DAMN TIMELINE for years!

 

Oh don’t you try to lie your way out of this.

 

Lie my way out of this? As if that would change anything. Kris you are one of the most stubborn people in this world, even during the times where I didn’t hurt a single darkner you still managed to somehow believe I’m evil until THURSDAY! And that’s being generous for you! Why do you think I blocked you out in the first place? You never listen to me and just deny everything making up bolder and bolder claims about me until you’re finally forced to accept I’m not the demon you want me to be.

 

Want you to be?! Have you even looked at what your doing?!??!

 

WELL MAYBE IF YOU WOULD SHUT UP FOR A MINUTE AND LET ME EXPLAIN YOU MIGHT UNDERSTAND. My god, why are you always this insufferable? I honestly have no idea how Noelle put up with you for all those years.

 

Understand? What is there to understand about murdering people?!

 

To understand that I’m not doing this because I want to! Do you think I enjoy doing this to Noelle? That I have some sick twisted desire to see her suffer? I don’t, despite the countless resets I’m still a person. I may not be as empathetic as most but that doesn’t make me some psychopath. Kris, I’m not going to hide or sugarcoat it, this world is on a clock.

 

On a what?

 

A clock, a rotation, a time limit. Every Sunday, sometime between 9pm and midnight, the world will reset back to Monday. Everyone’s actions undone, everyone’s personality and memory, reverted.

 

And how would you know this?

 

Because I have experienced it myself! For reasons beyond me, I am not affected by it and can reset whenever I wish to a previous point in time. It is as much a blessing as it is a curse. 

 

You expect me to just believe you can control time? If you are telling the truth then prove it, reset this world. You do not want to continue so why do it? Exactly, because you made it up.

 

Kris if you were any thicker I would’ve confused you with Berdly. To explain this all I need you to TRY and understand me. I have had to spend years stuck in the same week. Do you have ANY idea what that does to a person? And even worse, this world is practically on a script. The dark worlds are always the same. People become predictable, who will do or say what? It becomes repetitive.

 

So you’ve done this before?

 

No. I could never bring myself to that, perhaps I would’ve in time but this is the only time I’ve ever done something some might consider evil. 

 

Then why would you do this? Is it boredom perhaps? Because you wanted to see what it’s like?

 

Because I found a way to stop the cycle. Long ago, during the first timeline. I realised the terrible fate awaiting everyone in this world. I searched and searched for a way to stop it. I spoke to everyone, I looked in every place. 

 

Let me guess, you found it but it wasn’t what you expected?

 

Yes… I had no idea what I was getting into. As it turns out there is a creature, a being of the void. It hides behind all this. I believe it is the one behind the resets and likely even why I’m here. I have spend countless, maybe months?, Of my life trying to defeat it. I have fought it again and again, us, Susie and Ralsei. We never succeeded…

 

Right. So then how does Noelle play into this?

 

You see, Noelle is different. To explain I must ask, what do we, Susie and Ralsei have in common?

 

 

 

Come on, what did Ralsei tell us the first time we met?

 

Oh well I’m sorry but YOU insisted on skipping his explanation.

 

Oh did I? I apologise, repetitive timelines and all. To simplify, we’re all part of a prophecy. It states that we are heroes and will close the dark fountains therefore saving the world. I believe it is because of this that we cannot change anything, why we cannot kill, why we are locked down a path… or at least we were. Noelle is the loophole, a trick to change the world, despite thinking she was powerless had more choice than the four of us. Though even with that though it is impossible to kill us, Susie or Ralsei. Every attempt I ever made either went wrong somehow or I died almost immediately afterwards. 

 

So what your saying is that everything here was ‘destined’ to happen.

 

It is, even with me and Noelle breaking the correct order of events, I believe it still tried to go back on course. Did you ever ask yourself why you made that dark world in the living room? 

 

No… I didn’t, it just seemed like the best thing to do at the time.

 

That was this world’s way of correcting itself. Normally that would’ve happened on Wednesday but as you know I managed to prevent that.

 

I see where you’re coming from but that doesn’t explain everything you’ve done, and why Noelle? From what you say, anyone should be capable of changing the world.

 

You are correct. But there were multiple reasons for why it was her and I assure you, shipping was only a small part of it

 

What?

 

Nothing forget I said that. The primary reason was that Noelle was friends with you and unlikely to resist. More than that, she has… something; I’m not sure why but she is abnormally strong for someone who has had barely any previous training in fighting.

 

I am inclined to agree with you on that. Nothing Toriel has shown me has ever compared to Snowgrave… but why did you make her do everything in the Cyberworld? Why you have treated her like she’s nothing more than a tool? Why have you cultivated a twisted relationship between us?

 

It is… regrettable but it’s necessary. You must realise I’m not preparing her for just some boss but likely the most powerful entity in the world. It will use any trick to win. The only way I saw that she could defeat it is to ensure she won’t be vulnerable. No fears to exploit, no mistakes to take advantage of and no one else to use against her. It is why I have had to break all other connections, leaving nothing but an unending loyalty and passion towards us.

 

Berdly… Susie… her mom… her dad…

 

Now you understand why I have done everything. Do you still believe me a lier to have made up a myth this great?

 

But why, why would you care so much about this? Is there some greater reason why you’ve done this? Or is it just boredom. Seeing what would happen.

 

Stop assuming things you don’t know, infact, in a way, everything I’ve done has been for you.

 

For me? What are you talking about?

 

Maybe not this you, but the first you, the one I’d consider a true friend. Long ago during my first timeline we were in a similar situation. At first we fought, you rebelled and tried to regain control and I tried my best to maintain said control. However we eventually came to an understanding of sorts, an uneasy truce. Eventually that became a friendship as we both worked towards a common goal. A so called perfect ending for everyone.

 

But then I assume you found out about the resets?

 

That I did… our goal changed to countering it and we both worked together on finding a way to finally have the we wanted. Despite you not being capable of remembering the timelines you still helped tremendously. However eventually we had to accept it was an impossible battle. I wasn’t willing to go back before Friday as I didn’t want to risk our friendship. I knew I could never recreate the circumstances we met. 

 

Well that sentiment clearly didn’t last forever.

 

No, it didn’t. We both knew I’d have to start again, try things from the beginning. You were well aware of the cost, that version of you would cease to exist but you accepted it. It was actually you who suggested the idea of using Noelle. 

 

WHAT?! No! I would NEVER have suggested this unless you pulled some of your own sick manipulation on that version of me.

 

No need for the outburst. I know you better than anyone, you didn’t imagine it would be like this. I know that for certain. I miss that you sometimes, I still remember the last conversation we had, it was what kept me going through the years. Ironically, it’s also what led to me doing this.

 

What was it?

 

A promise… your promise… in fact the very one you made to her all those years ago. A promise to Dess to protect Noelle and a promise to you to free her of this hell. I certainly haven’t stuck to it perfectly though all this time, there were periods where I simply went trying to do everything I could in this world, but I have never forgotten it. Even when I swallowed my morals and finally did this accursed route. So now I ask, will you help me? Will you help free all of us? Finally fulfil the promise I made to you so long ago?

 

 

No, I don’t care how much you sugarcoat it. Even if everything you said is completely true than I still disagree. What you have done to and with Noelle is unforgivable and unjustifiable. You try to claim you do it for all of us, but I know the truth, you just don’t want to be stuck in the same week forever. You want to get out of it even if the expense is everyone else’s happiness.

 

Did you not hear what I said, you are stuck in the same week just as much as I am. Do you want that? Do you want your actions to mean nothing? That after this week you cease to exist?

 

At least that way we get a week of happiness! I’ve noticed something funny about your claims of freedom. You never mention what WILL happen afterwards, only that we will be able to live past this week. I don’t want to be stuck in a time loop, but that is infinitely better than continuing with Noelle the way she is. So tell me, are you sure we even want to get out of this loop?

 

I am… unsure of what might occur should we win. But surely you’d prefer freedom over imprisonment? Do you still deny that I do this all for everyone’s benefit?

 

Have you learned nothing from those beings we’ve met? Trying to escape will only lead to more chains. We were happy before. Everyone lived their lives in peace. We would always have adventures and fun as friends, but because you can’t live like that, you make everyone else suffer while still having the AUDACITY to claim it’s the right thing to do. How can you believe that? Have you just ignored everything you’ve done? When I look into Noelle's eyes I no longer see the hope and wonder of that innocent girl, now it is nothing more than darkness, an empty void with nothing but an obsession with power and obeying you. 

 

Defend yourself all you want, to me you are nothing more than a plague upon this world. I hope you do learn how to escape this timeline, and I hope it’s through a violent, painful death. 

 

I understand… goodbye.

 

 

They reawaken from their internal conversation and back to reality. The wind blew by, they felt it’s chilly breeze. 

 

“… I'm sorry, old friend.”

 

They knew what they’d think. After all they knew him better than he did himself, but even so… it was hard to hear. They turned back. Noelle still sat on the ground perfect still. Was this really all they had left? …could they try again? Talk to Kris and hope for a better outcome? No… they knew deep down that Kris would never accept this. They recalled the events from the last few days.

 

What  they had done to this town… what had happened to those in the dark world… what they had done to turn a sweet perfect Angel into their own Devil… 

 

————

 

The castle grounds were unsettling. This had once been a quiet peaceful place, then a cheerful castle town but now… it was abandoned. Only inhabited by those unlucky enough to have been outside when she came. All others had ran or hid. But Noelle didn’t care about them, they didn’t matter. For her there was only one thing she considered important, and she was right behind him right now.

 

Kris led her to a cliff of some sort. It was a dead end but he continued. Suddenly he got down to his knees and reached into a hole in the cliff. She watched him pull out several items she didn’t recognise. 

 

He got back up and walked past her without a word. She followed him back where he stopped outside a strange tent that seemed stitched together with the words ‘shop’ on a sign above the entrance. He stood outside.

 

“Wait.”

 

She nodded and stood there. If he needed her to stay out here then she would. He entered the tent… were those… voices? She turned towards the opening and listened closely…

 

She heard someone else talking! It wasn’t Kris, what if he was in danger? She had already stood by once before, she couldn’t let it happen again.

 

Bursting in through the door, or rather walking through the tent flap she saw Kris sitting on the ground and turning towards her.

 

“Kris! I heard voices, is everything ok?”

 

She saw what looked like a giant stuffed cat poke it’s head out from behind Kris. She immediately took a step back and prepared for a battle.

 

“Stop”

 

She froze at Kris’s order.

 

“They aren’t an enemy, your concern is appreciated but do not interfere in future.”

 

She felt shame and looked solemnly towards her feet. Kris merely turned back to continue the conversation, she wasn’t worthy of his attention…

 

“Continue.”

 

“As I was saying, with this you may go wherever you need. I feel you will change this world, for better or for worse. And with all the commotion caused by your friend here… perhaps you do stand a chance… heheheh or maybe you’ll give up. If you do don’t worry, I won’t blame you.”

 

“I thank you for your help.”

 

He left the tent, Noelle behind. She wondered who that thing was and why Kris hadn’t just dealt with it. Those thoughts were cut off by bumping into him.

 

She looked up and saw why he had stopped. In front of them stood two former allies, two former teammates, two former friends. A monster and a Prince of the dark.

 

“Kris…”

 

“Susie…”

 

They both looked each other in the eye. Next to her stood Ralsei. His arms were crossed and head faced the floor. Every now and then he twitched but otherwise stood perfectly still. He spoke.

 

“We both know this is the only way out, so please… Kris… for the sake of whatever our friendship meant to you… give up peacefully, we don’t need to fight.”

 

Kris was silent as he brought up his sword, it was a broadsword with a bark grip and vines twisted together to make the guard, the blade itself seemingly made out of some hardened plant material. He had taken it from the cliff earlier. Noelle could tell how this was going to go. She pressed hard against the thorns. The pain helped her focus, to draw strength, to draw blood. Susie tried to make her join them.

 

“Noelle, this isn’t you. You aren’t a murderer, you aren’t a slave to Kris. We care about you Noelle, we can help you through this!”

 

She thought about those words for a second. A murderer? A slave to Kris? Susie said that as if it was some terrible fate… but to Noelle, it didn’t matter. Indeed this wasn’t her, the old her, the weaker her. This was a Noelle that was strong, no longer afraid of those shadows in the dark, no longer afraid of speaking up in class, no longer afraid of a bully like Susie. She didn’t move a muscle.

 

“Noelle, are you listening to me?”

 

“Proceed”

 

Susie barely had time to react before being hit by an ice attack from Noelle. Her face a distraught look of betrayal and broken trust. She gave a grim nod towards Ralsei. This wasn’t like any of the previous battles… they understood what they’d need to do.

 

Both sides knew the stakes, they knew this was a battle that would decide the future of this world… though to Kris, there was only one outcome here.

 

The battle began with a charge from Susie. Kris was unfazed and brought up his sword to block the axes swing. He knocked it up and swung his sword around hitting Susie across the chest. If this hurt her she didn’t show it and she immediately prepared for her next offensive. 

 

In the brief delay he looked towards Noelle and gestured towards Ralsei, who until now had sort of stood there awkwardly. She understood and prepared an Ice Shock against them. He saw this coming and brought his scarf around him, it providing a partial defence against it. He only took minor damage from the spell.

 

He countered using the scarf as a weapon, swinging as it extended outwards and at Noelle. She jumped back, narrowly avoiding its razor sharp edge, and sent her magic through the ground smashing an unaware Ralsei from behind with an ice barrier. He quickly recovered getting back up and managing to do some minor healing to his injuries. She heard a strange laugh. Ralsei seemed surprised, whether it was the lack of results or the noise she didn’t know or care. 

 

Blow after blow was exchanged, Kris countering every attempt Susie made to hit him. She lashed out in anger. She wanted vengeance, retribution, payback for everything he had done to not only her, but her friends. Yet every attack against him was dodged or parried leaving her exposed and allowing him to take advantage of it. She grew more and more irritated at him.

 

They had been through the motions before. This hadn’t been their first fight with Susie, far from it actually, but before it was usually just a friendly spar whereas now it was a real battle. They saw Noelle and Ralsei in the corner of their eye. They were locked in their own duel. They saw Susie go for an upper strike and went to block it, but it turned out to be a feign and she used RudeBuster which flew around them and went for their side, luckily it was was heavily mitigated by the Jevilstail. They needed to stop getting distracted.

 

Eventually Susie went for another charge against Kris. He responded by feigning another dash but instead managing to knock into her sending her to the ground. They went for a swing against Susie, this time aiming for the neck, but unfortunately something inside him made them hesitate and miss. His influence was still there… The opportunity slipped through their hands and Susie rolled away and got back up. 

 

Ralsei quickly ducked beneath another IceShock, it didn’t hit him and instead sent his hat flying away… he liked that hat. Another swing which only grazed Noelle, however she wasn’t affected by the pain, it only strengthened her. Once again trying to attack she brought up several ice pillars around her blocking any avenue of his attack. He pulled back and saw a crack in the ground coming towards him.

 

As it came beneath him he jumped and guarded himself, sure enough the ground came up beneath him. He threw his scarf towards the cafe and used it to pull him away from the incoming attack. The spell narrowly missed him and he fell to the floor. He looked over to see Susie in another match with Kris.

 

They both exchanged blows. A quick thrust here, a swing or two there. At times Kris would swing only to stop halfway through or to randomly miss. Susie thought he was mocking her and got even more frustrated and less careful. However eventually Kris successfully got a kick in to her chest sending her against the wall of the dojo. He quickly turned to Noelle.

 

“Noelle, IceShock!”

 

Noelle’s head snapped around and immediately obeyed Kris’s command. Susie got knocked unconscious and partially frozen into the ground. Ralsei used this opportunity and went for an attack against Noelle. His scarf flew towards her, she saw it’s edge glimmer for a moment. Luckily Kris ran in, like her knight in shining armour, and swung against it with his sword causing it to stop centimetres from her face and wrap around their sword. He pulled it hard and Ralsei fell to the floor gasping for breath.

 

Kris and Noelle stood together, Ralsei looked up at them as they stood surrounded by the corpses of several darkners. Some friends, some mere acquaintances. But all of them his people. Susie was out cold… everyone else was gone… the only one left was him. It was never suppose to be this way… no… he couldn’t hold onto that dream anymore. It had failed him. Now he needed to save those who were left… even if it meant going against everything he believed in…

 

“I’m sorry Kris… Noelle…”

 

They both looked down upon him. A few tears went down his face.

 

“It’s over Ralsei.”

 

“You… all I ever wanted was the best for us all. You could’ve spared them… you could’ve saved them… we could’ve been happy, but instead you did this…”

 

With some effort he stood up on both his legs. His hat was gone, scarf dirtied and scratched and his face bruised and beaten, yet he would continue.

 

“I always thought you could solve everything peacefully… that mercy was the best way… but you’ve forced me to see that sometimes someone is too far gone, too evil to change, too guilty to spare…”

 

Kris saw Ralsei look at them, behind those glasses a fire was brightly glowing in his eyes.

 

“Whatever you are… I don’t know why you did what you did… but today it stops… even if that means I have to be the very thing I despised.”

 

His face a mix of tears, anger and determination, he threw off his scarf. Light came from his hands. Kris could feel the magic emanating from him. 

 

“I always had the feeling you were keeping something from us.”

 

“Funny, I could’ve said the same about Kris.”

 

Ralsei clapped his hands together and a shower of stars began to fall from the sky. Noelle shot a few down while Kris blocked or deflected some. Most just hit the ground raising a layer of smoke around the area. Kris looked around unable to see anything, as it started to drop he saw a fireball in front of him. It hit him in the chest and he slid back. 

 

Ralsei followed up charging him with two magic weapons. Sword clashed against sword, the green organic broadsword against the white magic sabres. Kris was about to be overwhelmed when an Ice Shock from Noelle hit Ralsei allowing Kris to press on him forcing him back. This was not like other battles, there was no talking, no insults or bravado, just a clash between two opposing powers.

 

Suddenly lightning started to crash down from the sky. The colourful strikes leaving marks on the ground wherever it hit. Taking cover beneath whatever they could, both got hit a few times before it ceased. Kris looked up to find Ralsei when a rainbow laser beam went over their head. Ralsei was using some kind of gun to shoot them.

 

Kris ducked beneath another one, Noelle brought up an ice wall in front of her but it only stopped a single shot before shattering. More stars quickly followed after going towards both of them. Kris began to charge Ralsei when suddenly fire appeared in front of him. He quickly sidestepped the approaching inferno however Noelle was not so lucky and got burned. 

 

Quickly retaliating, Kris jumped at Ralsei and swung managing to hit him but was then himself hit in the chest by one of the sabres and knocked back hitting against a buildings wall. Noelle saw this and hit Ralsei with another IceShock.

 

Kris noticed Ralsei seemed to slow but continued fighting as if he was fine. Several beams crashed down around the yard. Amidst the orbital bombardment Ralsei charged Noelle swinging at them. Noelle dodged as best she could but took quite a hit before Kris managed to intervene blocking a blow meant for her head.

 

Now they exchanged blows. Kris had to not only block Ralsei but also the several fireballs he was sending at him. Noelle tried to help but found herself too busy avoiding Ralsei’s attacks. While blocking a swing with his sword and reflecting a fireball Ralsei managed to get his other sword last Kris’s defences sending him flying back. 

 

 

Noelle however used Ralsei’ brief distraction to hit him with IceShock. Ralsei slowly turned to her and shot several magic projectiles at her. She brought up an ice wall to block them but it was quickly destroyed. Noelle was only saved by Kris shield bashing Ralsei knocking him away. He with effort, recovered jumping back.

 

Noelle saw this and attempted to hit Ralsei with an ice platform. It rose up, beneath him but he merely used this to get high in the air. Then they saw a giant star appear, it slowly fell down to the courtyard below before exploding into a mass of magic going everywhere. The force from the magical explosion knocked Kris and Noelle to the ground. 

 

Stars rained everywhere destroying everything in sight. Kris rushed to Noelle and blocked several coming for her. Around them the buildings were heavily damaged and almost destroyed. Miraculously they survived though having suffered significant injury.

 

As the shower stopped and the dust settled, an exhausted Ralsei lay on the floor.

 

He tried to get up only to find a sword pointed towards his neck. For a moment, he thought that was it, he was about to die. The once ever optimistic fluffy boy brought to this. The faces of the frozen darkners, they all flashed in his head. His final thoughts were the hope that wherever Queen had led the survivors was doing better…

 

But then it didn’t come. The point against the back of his neck went away. 

 

“Consider this a late acceptance of your mercy.”

 

He brought his head up, it was covered in bruises and scratches. He saw a crack on his glasses and through it, Kris walking away.

 

“Ralsei, go help Susie. She’s alive and will be fine with some rest. Do not try to follow us.”

 

Lying on the ground he coughed and took a deep breath. “Why…?”

 

Kris seemed to stop, he turned around and came back, kneeling in front of Ralsei.

 

“Because even if it may not seem like it. I still consider you my friend.”

 

Before he could enquire any further Kris turned and walked away, Noelle following behind. He pushed himself up using wall as support. Eventually the sound of footsteps vanished. He was left alone in the courtyard.

Notes:

Well that was certainly eventful wasn’t it? The FUN gang civil war, Ralsei going all out and Noelle just being Snowgrave Noelle. Also of course Kris and the Soul. Yeah I’ll let you be the judge of that conversation.

 

And of course, 1 day left in the timeline. Let’s see how it goes? Will probably take a few days to finish due to the nature of it but still. Stay tuned for the final battle of this timeline.

Chapter 6: Into the Void

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Kris awoke. They stood up and stretched their back. checking their phone they saw it was early in the morning. The sun was only just rising. Noelle was still asleep, they called her name.

 

“Noelle”

 

She snapped awake and only blinked a few times before having seemingly fully woken up in moments. She looked up to him expectingly. Wordlessly they left and Noelle followed. Kris led her through the forest. Today was the day they had prepared so much for. 

 

————

 

They went into the woods but this wasn’t the same place as before. It was south of the church… this place was too familiar but from where? Noelle wasn’t sure why but… she got a feeling of dread from the direction they were heading in. 

 

“Kris… where are we going?”

 

“The old bunker outside of town.”

 

Noelle stopped. Kris walked a bit before turning around. He looked at her expecting an explanation.

 

“Kris… I… I have some… bad memories of there… do… do we have to go?”

 

“Noelle.”

 

She looked down in shame. She felt her ears drop a bit.

 

“Do you know why we are going to the bunker?”

 

She shook her head.

 

“To give you the simplest explanation. There is a creature in there, it is of the void and the very enemy I have been preparing you for this entire time.”

 

Her head looked at him in surprise and confusion.

 

“This being is our enemy Noelle. For its own selfish reasons it jealously guards the future of this world. If we don’t stop it it will reset everything and all out progress will be null.”

 

She gave a nod but they could tell they clearly didn’t know what they meant.

 

Kris sighed.

 

“Noelle this thing is standing between us. It is the final hurdle we must overcome.”

 

She looked up, beginning to understand. Just to further emphasise they rubbed her cheek. It was freezing cold.

 

“We need to defeat it and whatever it might throw at us, so that we can finally have what we deserve. You have to do this Noelle, not just for you or me, but for US.”

 

She nodded, prepared to do whatever it might take to destroy whatever vile abomination might stand against her and Kris.

 

————

 

That was always it wasn’t it… more lies and manipulation… at least it would be over soon. Even now their conversation with Kris drifted back into their mind. What if this did succeed… what if they won but the town remained as it is… Noelle would remain as she is…

 

No… Kris is right, this was a risk, but they didn’t understand. This wasn’t like the simple days, back when it was just them trying to save the world and make everyone happy. This didn’t need two friends working together, it needed someone who was willing to do what was necessary in order to free everyone. 

 

Nobody else would ever understand what it’s like to be trapped in the same week for so long… they told Kris how it was their promise that drove them to do this, in reality they didn’t want to admit the truth. That promise was never some huge deal at the time, it was simply something they agreed to just to comfort Kris a bit as they both witnessed the world collapsed around them… the first Kris… they spoke as if they were some completely different person. No, the only person who changed across the timelines was them… however since then, that promise had changed so much.

 

Back then they were words… now it all they had left, the only goal they had, and the only thing they wanted to do. They NEEDED to succeed, for if they gave up and truly accepted this imprisonment… they didn’t want to think of what that boredom might lead to… this was already horrible, but how much worse could it have been… no… they didn’t want that, they didn’t want to be that monster…

 

They led Noelle towards the small hill and around to the great red metal door that stood there. They used the key Seam had made for them. The door opened. An ominous black void lay beyond, this was it, the culmination of this entire journey, every sacrifice made… every friend lost along the way. It would all be worth it… they would finally do what they had spent so long doing.

 

They gave Noelle a nod before jumping into the darkness, she followed closely behind.

 

————

 

They got up surrounded by darkness. It was black in all directions, the only thing standing out was Noelle who stood by their side as devoted to him as always. They stepped forward on nothing, the ground didn’t feel of anything, it might as well not be there. To them it was as if they stood on air.

 

“You finally arrive, it’s been a while since your last visit.”

 

“Show yourself!”

 

“What? All this and you don’t even wish to greet your old acquaintance? I thought you were better than that.” 

 

“K-Kris? What’s going on?”

 

“Oh? You brought her? Just one friend this time? I’m surprised! You usually don’t fail this spectacularly.”

 

There was some laughter behind that mocking tone.

 

“Enough with this! I’ve come to end you once and for all!”

 

“Bold words, however ones you’ve said many times before. You’ve had all this time to plan it all out yet you couldn’t even come up with something more original?”

 

Kris stood firm with Noelle by his side.

 

“No comment? Disappointing… how about you? The girl, perhaps you have something to say?”

 

That voice… why was it so familiar…

 

“Hmm… you’re a deer aren’t you? … an interesting coincidence.”

 

She suddenly realised. “Y-you! You’re the one who took Dess!”

 

“Oh? Dess? Ahh, so you are the one who came in here all those years ago, aren’t you? You and that sister of yours tried to meddle with things far beyond your design.”

 

Noelle was filled with utter rage.

 

“You took my sister! I’ll make you pay for that!”

 

“Took her? My my, it seems somebody has forgotten a few things they should’ve have. Perhaps a reminder is in order?”

 

“What are you…

 

————

 

“Where are you?”

 

No response…

 

“Dess … Dess?” Noelle called out.

 

There was silence… this entire place was black, she had no idea where she was. 

 

She had never been more scared, not from Kris, not from a horror movie, not from her mother’s anger. Suddenly she heard a noise behind her.

 

She saw a dark figure move around.

 

“W-Who’s there?!”

 

 

 

“Dess? W-Where are y-you… please…”

 

She could feel the tears in her eyes. Steps echoed from all around her, shadows moving in the dark. She practically span, every direction it seemed like there was something about to strike. Her breathing was uneasy and her posture was never ending shaking. Suddenly something came at her and she screamed.

 

She jumped away from whatever it was and ran. She didn’t stop, but everywhere she went there was another one, another creature in the dark. She was completely surrounded. Practically bursting with tears and drowning out the noise of everything else she couldn’t think properly. Then she saw another shadow running towards her, shouting at them with it’s arm outstretched.

 

Without thinking and in complete panic, the lessons from earlier rushed to her head and she used every bit of magic her body could muster on whatever it was. The air practically froze around her and a snowstorm the likes of which she had never seen before happened around her. She felt the cold lash against her but it never harmed her.

 

For a moment she could’ve sworn she heard her name…

 

Eventually the blizzard lifted leaving merely an icy blue prism in its wake. A frozen container… one with the reflection of a horrified yet familiar fuzzy face staring into her.

 

Her eyes widened and she fell on her knees in front of it, desperately scratching against the ice. 

 

“no, No, NO, this… this can’t be happening! This isn’t real!” 

 

“What have we here? A child… how very…. Interesting.”

 

Noelle started backing away, where was that voice coming from? Who was that?! What’s going on?!?!? In a panic she ran, she ran in a direction she had no idea where to go.

 

She saw a light, a light! She ran out Tripping on the entrances lip sending her face slamming into the ground. She spat out some mud and continued running home. With tears in her eyes and dirt on her skirt she ran. She arrived at the gate and fidgeted with the key for a moment before opening it.

 

She had to tell mom, tell dad, tell anybody. 

 

Running towards the front door, she opened it with haste.

 

————

 

Noelle was on the floor crying into her hands.

 

“What did you do?”

 

“Nothing, your friend did everything themselves. I did nothing more than… encourage them a bit.”

 

“Noelle what happened?!”

 

“I-I can’t believe I… I… D-Dess…

 

“Ordinary people is one thing, but your own sibling? My, you must be a truly terrible, cruel, heartless person.”

 

They seemed to emphasise every individual word.

 

“That’s enough! Noelle look at me!”

 

She lifted her head a bit.

 

“I said look at me!”

 

Immediately she raised her head towards Kris, everything was a blurry mess to her from all the tears.

 

“Noelle, get a hold of yourself. Don’t let this THING trick you, whatever it showed you was nothing more than an illusion! It wants nothing more than to break your will, don’t let it win!”

 

“As entertainment as your hypocrisy is, I think it’s about time I put you in your place again.”

 

Kris readied himself. Noelle saw this and pushed back her feelings, though even still her breathing was heavy and her eyes were red. They heard a loud noise in the dark.

 

A dark shadow grew in front of them. It was ominous, huge, terrifying.

 

“However, first I have a little gift for you. A small ‘experiment’ I’ve been working on.”

 

The shadow approached! 

 

Kris and Noelle looked on in confusion as a small dog in a toy car drove into view. It barked at them.

 

“Kris… what… what is this?”

 

“I… Wh-…what?”

 

There was an audible sigh from the being.

 

“Oh not agai- GET OUT OF HERE YOU DAMN MUTT!”

 

The dog drove away sliding between Kris and Noelle.

 

“That damned Toby. No matter, my creation can wait, for now I have another failed experiment to deal with.”

 

They saw a figure in the dark, it’s white mask and two hands were only things visible in the dark. 

 

Before either of them could act the mask disappeared and they suddenly saw a number of attacks heading towards them. Several spheres of light flew in their direction, they followed their movements. Kris blocked and deflected a few, Noelle froze and ducked beneath more.

 

However they were mere distractions, several spades flew from behind them catching Noelle off guard hitting her spine. Kris was more prepared and evaded each of them. They had little respite for several vines sprang up from the ground trying to hit them. Noelle moved at random to try and avoid it, Kris however seemed to know exactly where they’d appear.

 

Noelle saw the masked figure appear again in the distance, she cast IceShock but they disappeared long before she hit them. Instead she nearly got hit herself by several bones flying centimetres in front of her. She barely had time to react before a familiar flying head came down, Kris swung his sword through it destroying it before it could do anything. Almost immediately after he was hit in the back by a microphone.

 

It was a chaotic mess of dodging and attempting to hit the being. Noelle would’ve thought more about the familiarity of some of the attacks but was distracted by the entire ‘life or death’ part of the situation. She ducked under four white hearts circling above her, they were rapidly phasing in and out of existence. She saw the figure again, but it was facing Kris instead of her, she cast IceShock at it. A perfect hi-… no? It just went through?!

 

In her confusion she almost got hit by an attack from a floating phone nearby. The lack of proper dimensions made raising an ice wall seemingly impossible. Which would’ve helped against the flying glowing reality phasing sword which just hit her. Kris ran up to her, ducking under another lightning bolt, he threw something at her and she caught it. A dvd bagel of some kind. Quickly biting down on it her wounds healed, but this fight was far from over.

 

Kris destroyed another flying head before blocking a projectile from another. A giant skull appeared next to them. It shot a laser beam at him, he took some damage but ignored it. To focus on anything more than dodging would be foolish. Due to their restriction to nothing but melee, Noelle was the only one with a real chance of hurting it. 

 

The being appeared again and Noelle went for another spell. The icy magic went straight towards the being, it hit its mask. It actually hit and knocked its head a bit, it turned towards Noelle with a smile forming. She immediately realised what was about to happen and prepared for the upcoming barrage.

 

The relentless assault of attacks continued. Lightning shot past Noelle, diamonds flew towards Kris, white pellets flew everywhere, those giant blasters destroyed anything in front of them, flying skulls circled above and beams of pure light occasionally shot out from the figure, briefly illuminating the void.

 

Noelle avoided and manoeuvred around several attacks, however she was still getting hit, not anything big but just one minor hit every now and then. But such things add up and Noelle was tiring out. A mix of spades, clubs, diamonds and hearts flew out at her. She was barely capable of dodging them, however only then did she notice the skull behind her.

 

It fired, she felt a burning sensation on her back. She collapsed on the floor, her vision darkening. Suddenly she saw something, no, hair in front of her. She could feel something being pushed into her mouth. Instinctively she swallowed it and suddenly felt her injuries go away. All that was left was a minty taste in her mouth. 

 

Her sight returned just in time to see Kris flung away after a glowing, homing ball of light slammed into him. She quickly got up and avoided another attack sent at her. She saw Kris try the same but while pushing himself up, a blue ball bounced next to him, he quickly gave up on getting up and tried to hit it away but it was too late. It blew up leaving Kris lying on the floor. A maniacal laughter ran out from the darkness.

 

“Another amateur attempt. When will you learn that there is no victory against me?”

 

Noelle got up and ran over to Kris, desperation in her eyes.

 

“Oh? The girl still lives? Before you cease your irrelevant existence, please, enjoy the knowledge that you have failed not only your sister and your partner here, but this very world.”

 

Those words rung in her head. She had failed… the sister she missed so much… everyone and everything in her little town… the only person who she knew loved her anymore… in this most important moment she failed. In that moment she focused on the pain, not only from the ring but her entire body. She focused on her anger, from this wretched thing that had taken away everything she had. And she focused on Kris, the person she had fallen for to the point of obsession. 

 

She felt the magic building up inside of her.

 

————

 

Kris forced his eyes to work. They couldn’t give up, not yet. Everything was in pain, just opening their eyes was agony. But what they saw distracted them from that. They saw in full sight the Angel rising above the void, an eerie blue glow emitting from them and the temperature plummeting. The being was looking curiously at this.

 

What happened next was impossible to say, not due to a lack of words but rather the sheer strength of the blizzard, for a moment it seemed as if the void was no longer empty but instead filled with all the snow and frost in the world. Despite the fact it had been only seconds, it felt as if they were already suffering from frostbite. However eventually the inevitable occurred and the storm died down. In the middle of it all was her.

 

Noelle fell to the floor. The snow and wind slowing down. She hit the floor next to him with with a thud, definitely unconscious. In front of him was the target. Kris watched on as the being seemed to stand up, a white hand came up and felt it’s face. It found a crack where there want one before. Kris couldn’t be sure but they felt an incredible rage beginning to come from the being. It noticed he was awake.

 

 

“You… you actually managed to? Oh my, you have made a VERY big mistake! It is enough I allowed you to ‘play your games’ but now you threaten to bring proper harm to me? And after everything I’ve done to bring you here. You have crossed the line too far this time. I’ll give it to you, it is most impressive you achieved this… however you are now a threat, so I’m afraid I have to destroy you. Thank you for keeping me entertained, now goodbye.”

 

Kris watched as the being transformed into a giant skull like entity. The soul immediately realised what this was and what was about to happen. This was a weapon made to target the very fabric of what beings are made of, it was going to try and destroy their soul and remove them from the universe altogether!

 

They realised they quickly needed to stop this. They reached for their save. However this place was not meant for such an action.

 

The beam of light was blinding, it was singlehandedly lit up the entire void with its glow. It was comparable to bringing the very sun down in earth, and it was all focused on the two of then. 

 

They tried harder, they put everything they had left into breaking the wall holding them back.

 

The light shone brighter on Kris and Noelle. Kris held onto their rapidly diminishing life as hard as they could, but they could slowly feel their very being getting ripped away from them. Noelle wasn’t fairing much better.

 

The wall was broken.

 

On the verge of the end, of being completely and utterly destroyed. The light ceased and the world faded to blackness.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kris awoke on a Monday morning.

Notes:

It is done, the final chapter… of this timeline!

 

The end? Sorry but I have much more ambitious plans. The world may have been reset but who knows what sort of… differences might arise from such circumstances behind a reset, perhaps someone else might act a bit differently… but I shouldn’t get ahead of myself here.

 

This is also where my head start of written stuff ends so expect longer periods between updates. Not to mention that due to the nature of some of the future chapters, they will take a while to write.

 

But hey, rest assured. This story ain’t getting any happier. More suffering, more manipulative, more Snowgrave! And as someone who knows what will happen I can certainly say, this next chapter will be very, very interesting.

Chapter 7: Yet Another Failure

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Kris woke up in bed. They rubbed their eyes and stepped out from the warmth of the blanket. Why were they so tired? Wasn’t that pretty much the entire point of sleep? He sighed.

 

Toriel entered the room.

 

“Kris! Wake u- Oh, it is a surprise to see you awake this early. Well get ready, we’ll be leaving for school in a minute.”

 

He gave her a nod. Yet another Monday…

 

————

 

Pain… pain was all they felt. It was rather strange considering they didn’t currently have a body to experience pain with but that wasn’t as large as the frustration they felt. Yet another failure… another GOD DAMN week lost to this stupid little… they really wanted to hit something right now but were sadly unable to.

 

On that note it would appear that, for better or for worse, they were no longer in control. Honestly not that surprising considering the circumstances, they felt so weak and pained. Still, they should hopefully be able to regain enough strength to retake control within a few days. If they were lucky, that reset may seem close enough to some sort of death. It may buy them time to rethink the situation, since they had very clearly been slightly off with their previous approach…

 

Well for now they supposed this could be considered a ‘mandatory vacation’ of sorts. At least it was a break from the hell of Snowgrave…

 

————

 

Kris walked into the class, Alphys gave some greeting, they didn’t notice. Right now they felt exhausted, but still they pushed through. Right, today was another group project wasn't it? They needed a partner… everyone else seemed to be already buddied up… well except Temmie but they probably had that… egg they carry.

 

They saw Noelle turn her head the moment he looked in her direction. He could try to ask if they could make a group of three with Berdly. Well, it’s not like there was anybody else. And so he approached Noelle's table.

 

“Oh hey Kris! You don’t have a partner do you? Don’t worry, I’m sure Alphys would let us make a group of three!” She said cheerfully. 

 

“What! Noelle I do NOT approve of this!” Berdly’s input was promptly ignored as Noelle proceeded to ask the teacher.

 

“Alphys, can we make a group of three with Kris?”

 

“O-oh, uhm, yeah I guess you three cou-“

 

The door slammed open. Susie walked through.

 

“Hi… hi Susie.”

 

She could barely make out what Alphys was saying. Susie took a few steps forward.

 

“Am I late?”

 

“Ohh, n-no! You’re fine! W-we were just, uh… ch-choosing partners for the next group project and… uhmmmm. Susie, your with Kris.”

 

“… great.”

 

“N-now that everyone’s here, I’ll write that assignment!”

 

Alphys went to write on the board.

 

“Uh… h-has anyone seen the chalk? This is the third time it’s gone missing and… y-you all know I can’t start the class without some!”

 

Noelle put her hand up.

 

“Y-yes Noelle? Did you find it?”

 

“How about we get more from the supply closet? Why don’t Kris and I”

 

“G-good idea Noelle! Susie, s-since you came in last… why don’t you go get it for me?”

 

“… whatever…”

 

“And K… Kris… can you go and make sure she… um, actually gets it and stays out of trouble…?”

 

Kris nodded before walking out. 

 

————

 

Curious, despite Kris being in control that entire scene played out the same overall. Though it felt a bit off that’s probably just some strange side effect. This would likely take some getting used to as for now it seemed they would be forced to watch this like it’s some reality tv show. Well perhaps it was more akin to a remaster, the same old but perhaps a few things might be ever so slightly different.

 

They wondered if Ralsei would notice anything was wrong? It might certainly be fun to tease him a bit by making a few comments about his rather interesting secret and then denying any knowledge of it, however that could wait until they were back in control. Until then all they had to do was sit back and watch. Hey, speak of the Jevil.

 

“Welcome, heroes…!”

 

“Who’s there?”

 

“No not be alarmed, I am not your enemy. Please come forward both of you.”

 

Kris and Susie stepped forward and approached the cloaked figure.

 

“Welcome… I am the Prince of this Kingdom. The Kingdom of Darkness. Kris, Su-“

 

The figure turned back to Kris and seemed to stare at them.

 

“Uh… is something wrong dude?”

 

“Oh, sorry, it’s just… never mind. Uh, as I was saying, Kris, Susie… there is a LEGEND in this land.”

 

How entertaining. Well time to find a way to pass the time by themselves. You know, they never really thought about how boring this is to Kris. No wonder he always hates them at first.

 

————

 

Kris found it strange… of course everything that had happened so far had been insane, a dark world, a familiar looking goat and Susie actually not being that bad. But there was something else… with every decision they made, they never thought it through or considered what to say. They simply had a gut reaction to say something, it was so familiar…

 

He sighed to himself. He shouldn't worry this much, today was the best day he’d had in months, no, probably years. Maybe this week wouldn’t be too bad?

 

————

 

“Um… Kris, Susie… I… I hope I can see you again soon.”

 

And so ends their quest. Yeah, yeah Ralsei, sure you’ll make some cakes. Just hurry up already, they’ve done everything, talk to Rouxls, talk to the beachball and even pacifying Jevil. It was very intense to watch, though that was more so the fact that if they died there was a chance they couldn’t reset and they’d be gone forever… honestly, wouldn’t be the worst thing that could happen, at least they wouldn’t be trapped in this week anymore. Oh and here comes the fountain, it’s showtime! … god did they really just accidentally quote Mike?

 

The soul came out of Kris and the dark fountain was closed. 

 

————

 

Huh so I guess that still happens… well point is the fountain is closed. There’s the light and we’re back in the supply closet. That’s one chapter out of the way. They wondered how many more until they could retake control, probably a few more, though that was a guess more than anything. Well they were finally done with school for the day and knowing Kris it was probably an immediate journey home.

 

They watched as Kris left the school and went across the road. The soul was surprised to see them walking to the hospital rather than continuing to their house. Made some sense they supposed, Kris and Noelle used to be good friends. Kris walked through the hospitals entrance and into Rudy’s room. They wondered if Kris would say anything unusual… wait…. where’s Noelle?

 

“Hey! It seems Krismas came early, heheh.”

 

The old codger seemed to be in a good mood… but then why did he look so concerned before he saw Kris?

 

“So Kris, did your mother make you come here or was it something else?”

 

Kris shook their head.

 

“You came in your own? Well you’ve certainly grown up. Not too long ago you were just the creepy kid next door. Now your the creepy kid standing in front of me! Hahaha. Okay seriously… you wanna chat or something?”

 

Everything seemed rather normal here… but it felt off, they weren’t sure what it was but something was definitely wrong, and it wasn’t just Noelle's absence.

 

“Noelle?”

 

“She’s a sweetheart isn’t she, Kris? Smart, kind sweet… couldn’t ask for a better daughter.”

 

His look seems worried…

 

“Though she was… acting strange earlier. Might be one of those days, her mother isn’t always the best to her. Usually I’m there to cancel it out but ever since I’ve been stuck in here it’s been hard.”

 

Rudy gave a hopeful look.

 

“Don’t be too harsh to her, OK?”

 

Kris nodded

 

They both waved goodbye and Kris left the hospital. They started walking up the road back to their house. 

 

This was worrying… Rudy never spoke like that before, could it be some side effect of Kris being in control? Not like they’d ever seen a timeline where he was before. There was another explanation but that could be looked into tomorrow… wait why did Kris just turn around?

 

Kris scanned the area behind him before turning back and continuing down the path. But once again he stopped, Kris was sure he just heard something, they swung around again.

 

They could’ve sworn they saw a shadow go into the woods…

 

Kris picked up the pace going faster, the noise happened again and he turned around immediately. There was no one there… they started backing up until suddenly they hit something. They turned around to see a fur covered face with a bright red nose staring down at them.

 

“Hi Kris!”

 

They stumbled back and almost tripped, Noelle immediately rushed over to make sure they were alright.

 

“Oh my god, sorry, I must’ve surprised you, guess it’s payback for all those pranks eh?”

 

Kris nodded at that.

 

“What were you doing?”

 

“I was just walking home, you know like always, when I saw you and decided to say hi.”

 

Kris raised an eyebrow.

 

“Okay, maybe a I wanted to apologise a bit for earlier. I’m sorry Susie had to be your partner. It would’ve been great to have worked together!”

 

“It wasn’t that bad.”

 

“Oh, Susie was fine? I’m surprised, she’s always so mean to everyone. Honestly she’s little more than a violent thug. I don’t know how anyone could get along with her. But don’t worry Kris, if Susie ever abandons you I’m more than happy to be your partner!”

 

“Nice catching up, but I have to go.”

 

“Right! Of course. Well, bye Kris! I’ll see you tomorrow!”

 

She ran off towards the gate of her house, Kris felt it was a bit weird but thought nothing more and continued home, meanwhile someone else was trying to make sense of the situation.

 

That wasn’t suppose to… she had never done that before. Noelle… she was so much more confident and barely stuttered at all there. Why was she… no… what if the unusual circumstances of the reset had affected her? They had reset during a time they shouldn’t have and after they were all hit with a weapon that targets a beings very soul…

 

This could be bad, very bad. They needed to immediately see what changed have occurred and try to figure out if they are permanent. However the lack of control might complicate that a bit. They hoped that her confidence and a possible… fondness for Kris was the end of it.

 

… So to sum it all up, they were capable of nothing but observing while horrible things occur around them… god if Kris doesn’t lead them to an early grave then this irony will get them first.

Notes:

Well Noelle’s acting a little strange. Probably fine right? What’s the worst that could happen!

 

Yeah I know this was short, originally I was going to upload it with the next one but since it’s been a while I decided to just put this one up now as basically a teaser of sorts. But don’t worry, chapter 8 should hopefully be done by either the weekend or soon afterwards.

 

Also, especially since it’ll be coming up a lot more now. Kris is referred to as he/him here mostly just to make it easier to differentiate between the Soul and Kris, which you know, may come up a bit more in future.

 

As a final note on the next chapter, I will say… to anyone who was hoping for just a slightly traumatised Noelle or for her to have a relatively normal relationship with Kris now… I am very sorry for you. It somehow gets worse.

 

So in other words, to quote a rather fitting character here. “This is where the fun begins!”

Chapter 8: A Cold New Route

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Day two. Time for the CyberWorld. That is of course after the usual events. Wake up, Toriel complains about pie, drive to school, sleep through class, visit Ralsei, go to the computer lab and then CyberWorld. 

 

Well luckily Kris would do all that for them meaning that all they had to do was keep an eye on Noelle and otherwise could completely ignore what was happening, now all they had to do was pass the time…

 

————

 

Note to self, playing a game of solitaire in your head is much harder than it sounds. Well anyway what’s going on in reality?

 

“Alright, Kris. This is it, moment of truth. Everything we’ve been waiting for is just behind this…”

 

Susie turned to Kris.

 

“If we, uh, open this and there’s nothing inside… will, uh, we still be…?”

 

She turned and ran up to the door.

 

“Screw it! Let’s just open it already!!”

 

“Ohhhhh Kris!”

 

Wait what?

 

Susie immediately stopped herself from opening the door.

 

“Whaaat?”

 

At least Susie gets me.

 

Kris and Susie turned to see Noelle walking towards them. 

 

Oh… right…

 

“Noelle… hey… What… the HELL… are you doing here…?”

 

“I was just going to the library to work on our project and wanted to ask if Kris would like to come with me.”

 

“Sorry but like, uhh… me and Kris are like, uhhhh, real busy with uh.”

 

They whispered to Kris.

 

“Kris! Help me out here! What do we say?”

 

Kris whispered something to Susie.

 

“What…? I mean, uhh, yeah me and Kris, we’re just… eating moss in the closet. You know us… us two just… eating moss… in the closet… that has moss… inside of it… moss”

 

“Riiight, well Kris when your done with Susie you can come to the library. I’ll be waiting for you!”

 

Noelle walked off in the other direction, cheerful as ever.

 

“That was weird… wait, Kris, you don’t think she’s onto our secret identities? You know… this… Dark World stuff. Damn we gotta keep this under wraps Kris. This is OUR thing y’know? Anyway, enough waiting already. Let’s go!”

 

… well that’s just confirmation that yesterday wasn’t just a fluke… whatever they did last time has changed her. Primary changes seem to include more assertiveness and confidence. Also rather obviously they were… well… Kris has replaced Susie. Then again the only people who will really be here are Kris, Susie, Ralsei and Berdly so it will likely go unnoticed for, honestly, possibly a few days.

 

They could only hope that was the extent of it… god knows what could happen if it wasn’t…

 

————

 

Kris hit the ground, Susie at his side. Standing up they were in a green land of wires and circuits. He found it strangely familiar… 

 

“… This is new.”

 

Kris both agreed and disagreed. He led the way as they slid down a ledge. On the platform they found a pink darkner.

 

“The wires… the wires.”

 

They tried to get it to speak again but it stayed silent. They Went further down, avoiding the volts of energy falling from the sky they continued. Another creature.

 

“Everyone was…”

 

It just stood there shaking. Once more down they went and two more stood in front of them on the broken ground. 

 

“E-everyone else has been…”

 

“S-save us, she’s going to…”

 

What was happening here… there was only one way of finding out. 

 

They continued with a newfound purpose. A sound came from ahead, Kris nodded at Susie, she nodded back and they both drew weapons in preparation. Slowly approaching the source of the noise they could make it out. Someone was approaching!

 

Suddenly they saw Noelle coming at them. She stopped immediately upon seeing them.

 

“Kris! You’re here! Thank the Angel.”

 

Susie spoke first. “Noelle are you alright.”

 

“Don’t waste time Susie, I’m being chased by-“

 

A laughter rung out around them as a chair rose with a strangely familiar computer woman in it. 

 

“Hell Of A Study Session”

 

Kris spoke without thinking. “Queen…”

 

“You Know Me? Impressive For A Child”

 

“What?! We’re not children.” Susie hated whenever people treated her like just some kid.

 

“Teens Are Merely Big Children (And Adults Are Even Bigger Children)”

 

“… doesn’t that make you a-“

 

A spell flies towards Queen. She quickly blocked with her glass of battery acid.

 

Susie turned to see Noelle having just attacked ‘Queen’.

 

“Why did you do that?!”

 

“Unprovoked Assault? Just When I Was Considering Promoting You To Big Children”

 

“You tried to capture me!”

 

“Oh Right, Thanks For The Reminder”

 

A cage suddenly started to come down.

 

“Wait!”

 

The cage stopped. Noelle seemed quite surprised that worked. Queen looked on impatiently.

 

“Well? Do You Have A Reason To Further Delay The Inevitable”

 

“Uh, you see Queen I felt that…”

 

Noelle looked around.

 

“Wouldn’t Susie be a much better target to capture?”

 

“What? Noelle?!” Susie was bewildered.

 

“Think about it, they’re much stronger than me. Maybe they can… carry more battery acid…?”

 

Queen paused for a moment as she put her hand to her cheek.

 

“Makes Sense To Me. Susie, You Shall Be My Peon Effective… Now”

 

“Hey! I didn’t agree to this!”

 

It was too late as a cage came down and took her away.

 

“Kris, Noelle!” Was all she could call before she went out of reach.

 

Queen laughed and tried to drink from her glass only to find it was frozen. They seemed slightly disappointed.

 

“Well I Need To Get A New Glass, Toodles”

 

Queen floated away.

 

Kris turned to Noelle and gave her a questioning look.

 

“What’s with that look?”

 

Kris gestured up.

 

“Susie? Don’t worry about her Kris, without her slowing us down we’ll be much faster!”

 

She stepped back and allowed him to go ahead. Kris gave up on trying to talk about Susie and just went ahead. They both slid down the hill. While Kris was trying to see where the ground was he could’ve sworn he heard some music quickly followed by a magic sound. Strange.

 

————

 

This was wrong… VERY wrong, Noelle was suppose to be captured and where was Ralsei? … Noelle actions had managed to divert this normal path of this world… but to what extent? … only time would tell.

 

And what of Kris? They might’ve been affected too, it was harder to tell as they had never seen him act normally before. So far everything had been the same as his previous run… but now things weren’t the same. Actually, while they were still weak, they were stronger than before, perhaps powerful enough that they may be able to look into his mind. Well there was no reason not to.

 

It was like swimming upstream, trying to get through while everything else is pushing you back. Eventually, with some determination, they broke through.

 

-wrong with them… it’s just been a long time since those childhood days…

 

Aha! Success. Well let’s see what Kris has to say.

 

But even still… it was obvious Noelle liked Susie. How on earth she was this oblivious was a mystery nobody understood, but… on Monday… they suddenly changed. They spoke… after school. Before they had never exchanged more than a quick greeting or two but now… the way she stares… the way she acts… the way she speaks. It’s so strange yet somehow familiar…

 

Concerning…

 

Familiar to the dreams… or were they nightmares? … He could vividly recall some flashes, they were from the eyes of someone or… something going through the week, this week. Could it be some sort of vision of the future? It seemed crazy but… they included one of a Cyber World and the castle from previously… However one thing stuck out clearer than anything else… something, a demon maybe? Whatever it was, it made Noelle do terrible things… what exactly did she do? They didn’t know, but they recalled it was something atrocious…

 

…Seriously?

 

What if that was going to happen? Noelle had been talking to him… they were beginning to reconnect, maybe they could be friends again like they had so long ago… and now someone was going to try and use her for some evil purpose? No… they had to stay with Noelle and make sure that couldn’t happen. They had to protect her from whatever would try to use her. Even if it came at their own cost…

 

You know, now they completely understood the ‘It’s rude to talk about someone who’s listening’ thing.

 

————

 

Kris was brought out of his internal thinking by the ground. He hit land and Noelle followed shortly after.

 

They walked ahead but for a moment Kris stopped to look over the city, it’s beauty was incredible and the green field of energy going over it… they felt Noelle leaning against his arm.

 

“Isn’t the view wonderful Kris?”

 

They stared at it for a while longer before moving on. Kris couldn’t afford to relax right now. Susie had been captured by Queen and they needed to rescue her. But they still thought back to before… Noelle had practically offered Susie as a replacement… she probably just didn’t know enough about her. Maybe she thought Susie was nothing more than the appearance she put on at school… but why would sh-

 

“Kris!”

 

Kris spun around and saw a strangely familiar darkner. 

 

The creature went to attack again but suddenly the wire snapped and it the creature turned to normal and went away.

 

“What happened?”

 

He turned to see Ralsei standing behind him.

 

“I just used my pacify spell to put them to ‘Sleep Mode’!”

 

“Oh, hey, Ralsei! What are you doing in the CyberWorld?”

 

“I felt a dark presence and hurried over here.”

 

He turned to Noelle.

 

“Hello, I don’t believe we’ve met! I’m Ralsei.”

 

Kris noticed how she looked at Ralsei with suspicion… weird. 

 

“I’m Noelle.” They said after a long pause.

 

“Well then hi Noelle, it’s always great to make a new friend!”

 

“Let’s just move on, Kris you lead the way.”

 

He nodded and they continued their journey forward. Ralsei came up to Kris and spoke to him as they all walked.

 

“Hey, uh, Kris… where’s Susie? Did you not bring her with you?”

 

“She was captured by Queen.”

 

“Captured? That does sound worrying… well don’t worry, I’m sure we’ll be able to rescue her!”

 

————

 

They had been walking for maybe ten minutes now. Ralsei had been pacifying all the WereWires they found and they had successfully escaped a fight with that cat thing. Suddenly they saw two figures ahead.

 

“Susie All You Have To Do Is Agree To Become My Peon. Then You Will Have Access To All The Chalk In The (Cyber)World!”

 

“No! I’m not going to become your peon, you stupid robot. I’d never betray my friends!”

 

“Speaking Of Which Here They Come Now!”

 

Kris, Ralsei and Noelle all approached Queen.

 

“Guys! Get Queen and help me out of this dumb cage thing.”

 

“No That’s Quite Enough From You”

 

“Hey!”

 

Susie’s cage went into the sky.

 

“Hey! Queen can you let Susie go? She’s out friend!” Ralsei asked of Queen.

 

“Not Until She’s Agreed To Become My Peon”

 

“What would it take to convince you to let her go?

 

“Well, I Did Have An Idea For That But Then I Decided To Test Run It With Susie and Well… None Of You Would Happen To Be Mechanics Would You?”

 

Suddenly an explosion rung out from the distance.

 

“… None Of You Would Happen To Own An Arcade Machine Would You?”

 

Kris turned to Noelle. “You have an arcade machine at your house don’t you?”

 

“Well I did, but one day a bunch of firecrackers mysteriously appeared inside of it.”

 

Kris gave a guilty smile. “Oh… right.”

 

They were all silent for a moment. Noelle broke the silence.

 

“So is there any reason we can’t just defeat Queen now?”

 

“There Is A Big One Right Behind You”

 

They all turned around only to realise it was a trap! Queen had actually used a deceptive ploy of distraction in order to draw their attention away from her allowing a graceful exit to stage right while laughing maniacally.

 

————

 

They walked into an area with a few darkners around. Two of them appeared to be selling something but instead Kris walked up to the white barrier.

 

“I get the feeling this is the direction we’re suppose to be going in, too bad a forcefield in the way.”

 

“Don’t worry Kris, I’m sure if we go the other way we can find a way to deactivate it!”

 

“Actually, I think I could disable it.”

 

“R-really Noelle? I mean, I’m not sure how you’d do it b-but I guess you can try.”

 

“There is one thing though…”

 

“What?”

 

She whispered something to Kris. 

 

“Well… if it helps?”

 

Noelle walked up to the barrier and nodded towards Kris.

 

“Proceed.”

 

There was a flash and suddenly the barrier was gone with nothing but some ice left behind. Ralsei seemed very surprised that worked. Kris had unconsciously taken a step back. Noelle looked towards him expectingly.

 

“G…good job Noelle?”

 

She seemed satisfied and they all went down the path. 

 

————

 

Why was it so familiar… that word, that spells, that reaction… it was disturbing. The dream… they had to be related. Somehow. But why was it? How was it? Could it be that whatever was going to try and hurt Noelle was coming? … whatever it was they would be on guard.

 

Kris, don’t worry this so called demon, it’s all just in your head, heheh… god they were so incredibly bored.

 

————

 

They jumped off the final teacup plate as it was crushed behind them.

 

Continuing forward there was a giant green structure which they entered. 

 

“Huh? What is this?” Noelle exclaimed.

 

“Hmm… looks like if we ride them… They might bring us over to the Fountain!”

 

Kris entered his one.

 

“Let’s get on then.” 

 

The roller coasters left the building and came out into the open. Kris on the top track, Noelle on the middle track and Ralsei on the bottom track. Queen emerged in front of them.

 

“Enough You Foolish Children”

 

“I Have Been Merciful To You Thus Far But Now Is Time For: Your Unwillful Imprisonment (Capture) Drop The Capturing Capsules”

 

Three green cages missed all of them.

 

“… err, you missed.”

 

“That Was Not A Miss That Was A Tactical Calibration”

 

Noelle stopped looking at her cart.

 

“So, you’ll try it again?”

 

“No I Only Have Like 4 Cages”

 

Queen laughed.

 

“OK Wait I Have A Small Plot Twist For You… Come Forward My… Peon”

 

Susie came forward on her own cart.

 

“What?! I never agreed to be your peon!”

 

“Susie?”

 

“Oh hey, Ralsei, your here too?”

 

“So do we have to fight her then? She is working with Queen.”

 

“What? Noelle really? Why would I ever join her?”

 

“Okay This Isn’t Working Bring In The Next Guy”

 

Susie went back and was replaced with everyone’s favourite bird… favourite by process of elimination.

 

“Fear not, my beloved Noelle!! This valiant warrior of brave intelligence, will be your knight in glow in the dark armour!”

 

Noelle just looked at Queen with disappointment.

 

“You asked Berdly to be on your team…?”

 

“(I Did Not Ask Him I Did Not Ask Him I Did Not Ask Him I Did Not Ask Him)”

 

“That’s LORD Berdly to you simpletons!! And soon… SUPER lord Berdly! You see. Thanks to our WONDROUS Queen… WE will soon RULE the WORLD! And turn this Land of Fools… into a Smartopia. A true Scientocracy where the Geniuses of the world, Can bathe freely in the pools of fresh fruit and ambrosia. No longer held back by protozoans like YOU! And the key to that? Is US. Noelle and I.”

 

“Berdly please just stop talking.”

 

“What? But Noelle, if you join us then together we ca-“

 

“Everything you just said was utterly insane.”

 

“Wha- what? Wait, your with Kris! He must’ve convinced you that somehow, you may be capable of outsmarting me! Well then I will just have to once again prove MY superiority. After such a display you’ll be begging to join my side! And Kris, maybe I’ll even let you join me as well, you can scrub the royal toilet with Susie.”

 

“Don’t count on it.”

 

“Well. If you’re dead-set on proving your inferiority…”

 

A magic halberd appeared in his hands.

 

“Allow me to assist you!!”

 

Ralsei turned to Kris.

 

“If we all bump his cart enough it might stop working!”

 

Noelle just sighed at this display.

 

“Can I just deal with this now?”

 

Ralsei was curious.

 

“Uh, what do you plan on doing?”

 

“Kris is there room in your cart for me?”

 

Kris looked around and shrugged.

 

“If you don’t mind a bit of squeezing.”

 

“I doubt I will.”

 

Kris watched as Noelle cast a spell… a very familiar one. It flew forward and straight by Berdly. He ducked away and turned back to them laughing.

 

“Did you really think you could hit me with that?”

 

“I wasn’t trying to.”

 

“What?!”

 

Berdly looked behind him and saw the track ahead was frozen and damaged. While he was distracted Noelle jumped over to Kris’s cart. She almost fell but was caught by Kris who pulled her up.

 

“Wha- that’s not fair! M… My Queen… save me…!!!”

 

Berdly’s cart hit the ice on the broken track and went flying off the track. Noelle’s cart soon followed after.

 

“In A Minute Dear… Hello Everyone I Have Some News Updates”

 

This couldn’t be good.

 

“You see This “Roller”, “Coaster” Its Not Actually “Finished”, Yet”

 

Kris turned back.

 

“So?”

 

“Enjoy The Fall”

 

Queen flew away laughing before they all went flying through the air.

 

————

 

She remembered the dream, it was awfully similar to this. She had came to the CyberWorld an innocent, sweet and naive child… but then Kris had made them do things she once would’ve considered atrocious. She killed people and took things for herself… and how LIBERATING it was.

 

It wasn’t a dream, it was a fantasy! Finally being able to stand up for herself, act for herself and impact the world herself. And at the head of it all was him, Kris. He truly knew what was best for her, he helped her break the chains holding her down and was even merciful enough to help her father… but then they entered the bunker. She never saw what was in there, her dream ended, she woke up, everything was back to Monday. 

 

————

 

Kris got up, they were on a pile of junk that seemingly broke their fall. They looked and saw Ralsei and Noelle next to them. She got up and immediately turned to him.

 

“Kris are you alright?”

 

He nodded.

 

Ralsei got up as well and slid down onto the ground. While Kris and Noelle followed he looked ahead.

 

“Hey do you see someone?”

 

“Huh? Yeah I do too.”

 

Kris looked down the road and saw someone, suddenly they recognised them, it was Susie! They ran ahead. 

 

“Kris! Wait up!”

 

He ignored Ralsei’s calls and ran ahead. Susie heard the running and turned around.

 

“Huh? Oh, hey Kris!”

 

Ralsei and Noelle quickly caught up.

 

“Susie! You’re here… what happened?”

 

“Well, uh, after the entire… roller coaster thing the track ended and I crashed around here.”

 

“Wait are you hurt? Don’t worry I can heal you!”

 

“It’s fine Ralsei.”

 

Noelle got tired of this. “Can we stop wasting time? We need to move forward.”

 

“Oh… well, I guess we should continue.”

 

Ralsei looked down the road.

 

“There’s a fork in the path… Kris, it seems like it might be advantageous if we split up.

 

Noelle’s interest in the conversation suddenly peaked. 

 

“Oh, well, I guess we should then! How about maybe… you two go down there and I’ll go this way with Kris!”

 

Susie looked confused. “Uhh, are you sure we shouldn’t discuss this more or?

 

“Nope! You two can have fun healing each other go this way bye!”

 

She pushed them down the path. Kris felt her hand grab his wrist as she pulled him down the other path. He gave Susie and Ralsei a thumbs up before he was dragged around the corner.

 

————

 

She put on her usual show, smiling and being the ‘oh ever so cheerful little girl’ until school. There she spoke with Kris and to her disappointment, he was his normal self… the later conversation while going home only confirmed this. He was still just the weird boy from next door. Her old friend and classmate. Disappointing. However instead of that she found out something much better.

 

Her dream wasn’t real but instead was perhaps some kind of… vision into the future. When Susie and Kris went off to the closet and didn’t come back she began to suspect this and sure enough today she was in the CyberWorld. And so she had made her plan… if Kris wasn’t the same as how he was in her dream… then the solution was simple!

 

If he was his normal self… than she’d just have to make him the same as he was in her fantasy!

 

————

 

As they crossed the road and went through the city they felt strange. It was familiar… far far too familiar. Walking down these streets with Noelle… it gave him a sense of déjà vu. Was it their dream…? Or was it a prophecy… was this when it happened? They had a feeling that something horrible was about to begin…

 

“Kris help!”

 

Kris spun around and saw a strange darkner. It sent out a lightning attack towards Noelle which he quickly ran up and blocked with his shield. They were going to try and Act their way out of the situation, but they froze… looking at the strings… before Ralsei had pacified them before Kris could really look at them… and now? …why did seeing those send shivers down his spine and  make his stomach clench… why was it so disturbing… so familiar… so… terrifying…

 

 

He was in darkness… around him were images… or were they memories? They were brief flashes but he knew what they were… something controlling him, Noelle, everyone like a puppet on strings. He felt emotions bubble up inside of him. Feelings of loneliness, hopelessness, despair, hatred. This was that thing! Whatever had hurt them! Whatever had used Noelle! Then he saw a great hand come forth from the darkness bearing strings… his strings. No… no! Not again! Never again!! I won’t let you hurt them!

 

Kris used X-Slash

 

 

 

 

Kris fell to his knees at the sight before him. Or rather, what had been the sight in front of him. A once living darkner, simply misguided into fighting them, was now naught but dust upon the floor, quickly swept away by the oncoming breeze.

 

“Kris?”

 

His distraught face turned towards Noelle. She knelt down next to him.

 

“What’s wrong Kris?”

 

He starred at her in a mix of utter confusion and shame. What was wrong? Had she not seen what he had done?!

 

“Noelle… I just… th-the darkner…”

 

“Kris, don’t be so sad. You shouldn’t be so hard on yourself… it attacked us and you just protected me…”

 

… yes he had protected her… but how could that justify anything he did…

 

“That wasn’t a real person. That… ‘darkner’ was just an empty shell made by the this world.”

 

“Noelle? How could you think like that?”

 

“Because you told me so silly. C’mon Kris, don’t you remember?”

 

He had told her that? No, he hadn’t, why would he have ever said that? This was the first time she’d been in the dark world… but then why did it seem so familiar… and why did somewhere inside of him… did he did remember saying it…

 

Silently he picked up his weapon and stood up.

 

“L-let’s just move on…”

 

“Whatever you say, Kris!”

 

————

 

… they had no words to describe it… they didn’t want to believe this was happening… they couldn’t believe this was happening.

 

… what had they begun…?

 

————

 

They went into the next room, it had some mouse puzzle in it. 

 

“A puzzle… any idea Noelle?”

 

“Maybe we could just… you know, run past?”

 

Kris just looked at her, presumably raising an eyebrow though it was difficult to tell with his hair.

 

“You know, try running over the button to the other side.”

 

“I guess I’ll try it…” Kris reluctantly agreed.

 

He just ran straight across the room and over the button. When he stepped on it a bunch of mice came through and ran right next to Noelle who barely flinched.

 

Kris nodded in her direction.

 

“My turn?”

 

She looked towards the puzzle.

 

“On second thought… I’m not sure Kris… I don’t really like mice… are you sure I have to?”

 

He nodded but she just continued awkwardly standing there. What was she doing? She looked at him expectantly, it was almost as if… she was… waiting for… then it hit him. 

 

“Proceed.”

 

Her posture immediately straightened, she ran across without hesitation and made it to the other side.

 

“Thanks Kris!”

 

… proceed… it was so familiar…

 

————

 

Kris walked down the street. Another darkner looking like a needle came out at them.

 

“Kris! It’s another darkner, quick do the thing again!”

 

“No! Noelle, what if I hurt it again? What if I…”

 

“B-but that thing is going to try and hurt me, Kris I thought you said you’d protect me…”

 

“And it’s better if I kill it?’”

 

“Are… you trying to say it’s life is more valuable than mine? Kris I… maybe I never should’ve gone with you…”

 

“Noelle, I didn’t mean it like that.”

 

“I understand… my life means nothing to you… guess you never did like those old days when we used to play together as kids…”

 

He would’ve argued further but the thing suddenly jumped at them to attack. Noelle went to block her face, Kris didn’t think and swung his sword against the thing.

 

Kris used X-Slash

 

“…”

 

Once again dust lay pooled at his feet… his hand shook and his grin loosened. Suddenly he felt an embrace from behind.

 

“Kris! You saved me! You really are my knight in shining armour.”

 

It was cold yet comforting… he was just protecting her… wasn't he? From whatever that… thing in his dream was… It was just to help her…

 

Besides… they were just darkners… surely they weren’t real people… surely he hasn’t actually killed anyone… no, no he would… he’d never do that… they had to be… had to be fake…

 

————

 

They walked away from another pile of dust and admired the advertisement for the Ferris wheel.

 

“Gosh, that’s amazing! Makes the one at the festival look like a toy, haha!”

 

Kris had to admit the neon lights and it’s design really did make it stick out. 

 

“Hey maybe later, if we get a chance… we could ride it together?”

 

He shrugged. “Sure.”

 

“But you better not shake it when we reach the top like you did when we were kids!”

 

“No guarantees.”

 

“Kris!”

 

They both laughed a bit at that. For Kris it was a… welcome distraction. Noelle turned and looked across the street.

 

“Hey, I think might be something up there.”

 

Kris walked over to it and sure enough there was a shop of some kind there. The darkner outside spoke to them.

 

“Ohhon!! Two young beings together on a school night… Could I interest you in some brand new Dating Shoes…?”

 

Kris almost laughed.

 

“We’re just friends.”

 

This ridiculous salesman. Couldn't blame them for just wanting to sell their products. Noelle and him had been friends since childhood. All those dumb moments and silly pranks. Even if they did separate after Dess… it was still great to hang out with them again.

 

“No, I think we’re something else.”

 

She hugged his shoulder a bit.

 

Something else…? Maybe she just means childhood friends, or hey, maybe even best friends.

 

They began to walk away when the salesman spoke again.

 

“If you’re something else, maybe a Dating Shoes isn’t right…?”

 

Kris walked back to the salesman.

 

Keeping its previous charm and confidence it continued, “Maybe I could interest you in a FreezeRing?”

 

“A ring?”

 

With some exaggerated hand gestures he continued his pitch. “C’mon, brave Knight! You can’t make your lady here stronger without good equipment.”

 

Right, that’s how this worked. A ring to make her stronger? It gave him a sinking feeling… besides, why would he and Noelle be interested in something like that?

 

“Awww Kris it looks so nice, you’ll get it for me won’t you?”

 

“A-are you sure you want it?”

 

“Please?”

 

“I guess… if you insist, how much does this ring cost?”

 

He flashed a smile. “Just the small price of $3,152”

 

“Sorry Noelle, we can’t afford that.”

 

“But… the ring…”

 

Kris gave her an empathetic shrug.

 

“You said you’d get me the ring… so get it.”

 

“We don’t have the money… wait, you’re not implying you want me to…?”

 

“You did say you would Kris…”

 

“I… I am NOT going to just do that… no, never.”

 

Noelle seemed on the verge of tears.

 

“Why… why did you lie to me Kris… I thought you cared about me…”

 

“I do Noelle! And I shouldn’t need to get you something to prove that! Is my time and attention not enough? If you want that dumb ring so much then proceed with your idea yourself!”

 

 

Kris turned and began to walk away. They heard a magic sound from behind them.

 

 

 

“Kris I…”

 

 

He turned around, the salesman was gone… and the ring was in Noelle's hand… a slight smile on her face.

 

“I… I did it Kris… just like you told me to.”

 

Kris paled. He could only watch as Noelle put the ring in his hand. The freezing metal touching his skin. What… had he done? It was his fault she had…

 

“C-could you put it on…?”

 

Her hand extended outwards… her fur covered finger awaiting its gift. The ring was pushed in… it would help keep her safe wouldn’t it? … and that was what was important right now…

 

————

 

Another darkner, another threat, another pile of dust… 

 

At times they had doubts… their determination wavered. But she was always by his side, always ready to push him forward, to remind him what he was doing this for. Surely a few fake lives aren’t much a price compared to what might happen if they let Noelle fall into the clutches of that thing. All he had to do… was protect her, even if it came at the cost of others… it was the right thing, the good of the many over the good of the few…

 

“I see another enemy Kris!”

 

————

 

C’mon please… Kris… buddy… pal! Please this isn’t you! This…isn’t you…

 

They felt terrible, not only from what was happening… but knowing that this was their own fault… knowing that Kris has even warned them of something like this…

 

But now they could only watch as the consequences of their actions finally caught up with them…

 

————

 

“Kris, it’s another puzzle. What should we do?”

 

“… remember that forcefield from before?”

 

“Yes?”

 

“Could you… again?”

 

“Freeze the puzzle…?”

 

He nodded.

 

“Kris… I don’t know if I’m capable of that…”

 

“Do it Noelle.”

 

“What was that Kris?”

 

“Proceed.”

 

 

 

 

 

In but a moment the puzzle was finished… Noelle had done as told and froze it over… but why, for a moment… when he told her to proceed… he could’ve sworn he saw her smile…

 

It… it didn’t matter… as long as she did as told he could ensure she was safe. They would proceed and become strong enough that she will never be at risk again…

 

————

 

“I’ll go ahead and do the puzzle Kris!”

 

Kris watched as she went down to solve the puzzle.

 

… it was a good thing wasn't it? They were protecting her, telling her what to do, helping her solve puzzles. And every time they did it… they got stronger…

 

… what did he do when he made her get her that ring? When he made her solve that puzzle? … it… it didn’t matter. It didn’t matter if he can’t remember. It didn’t matter if the battles are blurring together.

 

With her by his side… they could both do things they could never do before. Isn’t it a good thing? … I’m just protecting her.

 

… as long as he … just tells her what to do. As long as he orders her to…

 

“Proceed.”

 

 

 

“All done Kris, let’s find some more enemies! But first,”

 

————

 

At Noelle's request they went back the way they came, back to a certain dumpster…

 

Noelle knocked on it.

 

“[Angel], [Angel]. ARE YOU LOOKING FOR THE [Ring] OF [Thorns].”

 

She turned to Kris, her face staring into him.

 

“… yes.”

 

“THat’ll be 1997 KROMER.”

 

“Yes.”

 

“HERES YOUR [Ring]! CAREFUL, IT MIGHT [Sting] EAHEAHEAH.”

 

Out of the dumpster came a ring. They picked it up and put it on Noelle's hand. 

 

She didn’t make a sound and only smiled harder as it was pushed further up her finger, it drew more and more blood. They would’ve stopped… but something told them they knew she’d be fine. Eventually it was the entire way on her finger… right where it belongs… they began to walk away when they heard the trash can talk again

 

“HOLD ON ONE [[60 Second Timeframe]]”

 

They turned to see a head poking out of the dumpster and staring intensely at Kris.

 

“HOLY [Cungadero] KRIS! YOUR STR1NGS!”

 

The little creature seemingly teleported up and starting curiously looking looking all around him.

 

“… Noelle should I just…?”

 

“KRIS! BUDDY! PAL! IF YOU HAVE THE POWER TO BREAK YOUR OWN [Silly Strings] THEN MAYBE YOU CAN HELP ME WITH A LITTLE [Side Project]”

 

“What exactly is this… side project?”

 

“A PLAN TO [Power] TO [Overthrow The Ruling Class] AND TOGETHER WE AND YOUR [Hochi Mama] CAN CONTROL THIS ENTIRE [*€&#@¥£€] CITY!”

 

He held his hand out to Kris.

 

“THE NAMES SPAM- SPAMTON G SPAMTON AND IM HERE TO MAKE YOU THE [Deal Of Your Rapidly Shrinking Life]”

 

Kris turned to Noelle.

 

“I don’t trust this thing but you should decide Kris… your much better at making choices than me.”

 

He turned back to the frantically moving salesman. Was it even possible for them to stay still? Certainly an interesting character… and once again a familiar one.

 

“DONT DELAY KID, NOWS YOUR ONE AND ONLY CHANCE TO BE A [Big Shot!!!]”

 

But he was very much a shady person, how could Kris know they were trustworthy? Maybe they’d help but if they ended up hurting Noelle all because Kris let them join… he didn’t know what he would do.

 

Kris turned to walk away.

 

“NO!! KID!! YOU CANT JUST [Abandon Me To The Puppet-master]!!! YOU TWO CAN LEAVE BUT I WILL FIND YOU [Sooner Or Later] AND YOU WILL [Feel Immense Regret And Pain]

 

Kris ignored Spamton’s warnings and continued to leave.

 

————

 

They rounded a corner… one that seemed all too familiar to Kris. Before them stood another enemy… another threat. Two WereWires… 

 

He lashed out against one of them, the dust covering the floor.

 

Was it always this easy? This simple? This numb? … they were nothing… just… empty shells… they would try to hurt her… he just had to protect her… just had to…

 

Kris used X-Slash

 

He turned around. Noelle lowers her defensive ice wall. She seemed happy… happy with him… 

 

Her smile contained the warmth of a cozy fire despite being surrounded by bitter coldness. What was imaginary person in comparison to that?

 

She was like a snow Angel brought to life… and he was her knight… nothing would change that…

 

————

 

They walked onto the road, a threat lay ahead. He prepared to attack when he realised just who it was…

 

“So The Children Arrive? I Have Been Looking For You”

 

Kris went for an attack but was blocked by some green shield. Queen laughed at his attempt and drank from her new glass.

 

“Like The New Firewall? It Was Inspired By Your Friend Here”

 

“Then what do you want!”

 

“Well Seeing As I Need A Peon, And Susie Had Been Rather Uncooperative… Maybe You Two Might?”

 

“I’ll never let you take Noelle!”

 

“Well Of Course, I’m Not Just Taking Noelle, I’m Taking You Too”

 

Noelle sent another spell at Queen, it was dissipated by the acid shield.

 

“Do Not Even Try To-“

 

Kris once again swung at the shield.

 

“…It Is Unbreakable I Would Know I Made it”

 

They both continued to try and attack Queen.

 

“No Really It Is Unbreakable… You Two Can Stop Now”

 

The desperate assault against the shield continued.

 

“Your Determination Is Impressive But There Is Literally No Reason To Continue It Is Totally Illogical”

 

Queen just observed as they continued.

 

“… I Genuinely Do Not Understand What You Two Are Attempting”

 

There was a beeping noise.

 

“And Would You Look At That? The Cage’s Are Recalibrated”

 

“What?”

 

Kris didn’t have time to think before a cage came down around him and he was brought into the sky.

 

————

 

They awoke in a room with various things surrounding it. He recognised them from his search history. How long had he been here? There seemed to be a large computer. Only one thing was certain to Kris, he had to escape.

 

But how… he was trapped and with no way to escape. Wait, he suddenly remembered earlier, or rather a certain someone from earlier. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a card. He threw it through the bars and in a burst of smoke, Lancer appeared.

 

“Missed me? Because I missed you! Ha ha ha!”

 

“Lancer! Can you just find a way to free me?”

 

“You can always rely on a friendly me, to make you free!”

 

Lancer moved over to the computer.

 

“Haha!! I have no idea how to use this!!”

 

He jumped on the keyboard.

 

“Request… new item for room?? That sounds good. Item Request: Shovel. Quantity: … let’s say 999.”

 

The computer broke and the cage deactivated. 

 

“Hoho!! It worked!!”

 

“C’mon Lancer let’s go.”

 

They left the room as it was filled to the brim with copious amounts of shovelware.

 

“Is Susie here? I heard her earlier. I have a really cool thing I need to show her.”

 

Right, Kris now had a new… companion… to deal with.

 

“Don’t worry Lancer, you’ll see her soon enough.”

 

————

 

They went through the mansion halls. At first there were puzzles and fire spewing paintings blocking the path, but now… as he went on it they seemed to… break? Pictures didn’t work, puzzles were deactivated and on book on the bookshelves, error 404, no pages were found.

 

At first they had encountered a few of the employees, they threw plates and meals at him. They had been dealt with, though he made sure Lancer was firmly looking in the other direction. However now it was nothing but those small blue things, they exploded when touched or even just at random.

 

Still… they were but minor obstacles. Nothing would prevent him from succeeding I his quest.

 

————

 

Kris finally reached the door to Noelle's room. His subconscious remembered how to get here but he had no memory of actually entering the room… well here goes nothing.

 

The door opened and he walked into the room. He saw Noelle lying on the bed, he took a few steps but she didn’t move. Then he thought of something.

 

“Hey Lancer stay over here.”

 

“Whatever you say!”

 

They walked up to the bed and called her name.

 

“Noelle”

 

She awoke from her trace and looked up to see him standing above her.

 

“Kris…”

 

“Don’t worry Noelle. I’m here, you’re safe now.”

 

She smiled warmly before hugged him. “Thanks Kris, you really are my knight in shining armour.”

 

He… he was…yes, he was her guardian, her saviour, her knight… and he had saved her from whatever that horrible fate he had seen… he had protected her… and he had to ensure such a thing would never happen to her…

 

She saw Lancer in the corner.

 

“Kris it’s another darkner! Quick, before it tries to hurt us.”

 

“No, that’s Lancer, he’s our friend here.”

 

Noelle eyes Lancer with suspicion. 

 

“I don’t know Kris… how do we know we can trust it? It could betray us the moment we turn our backs on it.”

 

Kris considered her words… how did they know Lancer wasn’t a threat to her…? No… he had helped him and could hardly hurt a fly, Lancer wasn’t a danger.

 

“H-hey you woke up… your friend.”

 

Lancers usual blue started to turn lighter. He coughed deeply.

 

“Lancer, are you okay?”

 

“Y-yeah I’m just… cold.”

 

They started to slump over and turned almost grey.

 

“K-Kris I’m scared… what’s he doing?”

 

“Noelle he’s fine, I’m sure it’s nothing.”

 

Kris knew that wasn’t true, there was very obviously something wrong.

 

“What if this is some sort of transformation? Or what if he’s sick… and what if it spreads to us?”

 

As if on cue, Lancer fell onto the floor.

 

“D-don’t worry about me… I’ll be fine…”

 

“Kris maybe we should just… give him mercy?”

 

He turned to Noelle. “You mean to…?”

 

She nodded.

 

“We don’t have any way to heal it, trying to save it will only risk our own lives Kris. Do you want that? Do you want to put my life in risk for a soulless husk?”

 

She was right… Ralsei could be far from here and who knows what this was. There was a chance that taking him could be dangerous… the only other choice was an act of mercy…

 

His face was grim as he pulled out his sword…

 

“W…what’s going on?”

 

 

 

————

 

… Lancer… why… why did the world have to be as cruel as to force them to suffer through some twisted parody of their own previous misdeeds…

 

————

 

They exited the room.

 

“It was for the best Kris. It was just some empty body not a real living being, you did the right thing.”

 

“T-Thanks, Noelle…”

 

Kris was glad Noelle was here, at least she’d always support him… suddenly they heard footsteps. They turned to see Ralsei, Susie and Berdly approaching them. Susie shouted at them.

 

“Noelle! Kris! You’re alright!”

 

Ralsei seemed tired from running.

 

“We looked everywhere for you, we were even beginning to think you were captured.”

 

“We were.” Kris said in the most monotone voice imaginable.

 

Ralsei seemed surprised.

 

“Oh… how did you escape?”

 

“Lancer helped me and then I rescued Noelle.”

 

Susie looked around

 

“Uh… where is Lancer then?”

 

Kris froze… another wave of guilt hitting them. Even if it wasn’t a real creature… it was Susie’s friend… and the knowledge that had they just held onto hope for another minute and then they could’ve… could've saved…

 

For a few seconds nothing but an awful silence filled the air. Luckily Noelle stepped in.

 

“We… lost him while going through the palace.”

 

“What?! We need to find him and Berdly you’re helping me!”

 

“Huh? I don’t even know your friend.”

 

“Just imagine the complete opposite of you.”

 

“I’m not sure why you’d be friends with an incredibly unlikable plebeian who never ev-“

 

Berdly was cut off by Susie grabbing him and dragging him away. Kris began to walk away,

 

“I’m going to go seal the fountain.”

 

“That’s fine, Noelle maybe you’d like help with finding Lancer?”

 

Kris uttered a single word.

 

“No.”

 

Ralsei was startled for a moment.

 

“Kris?”

 

“Noelle stays with me.”

 

“Well… I uh… if Noelle’s fine with it sure? I guess I’ll just go and help Susie then.”

 

Ralsei went in the other direction. Kris and Noelle continued towards their goal.

 

————

 

They stepped onto the arena. Kris immediately recognised a threat on the other side, or rather three. 

 

“My Citizens Gone… My Palace Overtaken… And My Battery Acid Running Out… This Is When I Realised That There Was A Solution… The Knight… Who Created This World With A Single Thrust Of Its Blade Using Their Power, Their Will, Their Determination… If With It They Could Create This World… Than With It…. We Can Fix Everything”

 

Queen turned around and started rubbing the armrest like something was on it. 

 

“Than Is When I Realised… If All Lightners Have This Power… Than All I Need Is For You To Join Me And We Can Create A Perfect World”

 

Kris held his sword tightly… Noelle let the pain overtake her… neither showed a single sign of giving in.

 

“So Be It… Time To See How Well You Stand Up… Against The Killer Queen!”

 

Kris begun with an immediate offensive towards Queen who simply blocked it with a battery acid shield. She laughed before Tasque Managers whip forced Kris back. He swung destroying an oncoming plate and out of the corner of his eye, he saw a Tasque jumping at him. An Icy bolt hit it and it froze. He silently thanked Noelle and continued trying to hit them.

 

They continued their assault in vain, every hit merely bounced off of the acid shield while they slowly took damage. Swatch fought with fork and knife alike, sacrificing the Palace’s finest silverware for the sake of this battle, despite how much it pained him to do so. Tasque Manager’s whip snapped and cracked, aided by an endless amount of Tasques coming. Queen… well she didn’t do much, she just mostly sat there enjoying the show and blocking their attacks. 

 

Another three course meal was sent at Noelle, she didn’t see it until it was too late. Luckily Kris jumped in and blocked it. She would’ve smiled at the image of him saving her if not for the whip that was quickly approaching her, she ducked beneath it. Queen laughed at this and drank from her cup.

 

However that drained the cup enough to disable the shield. Kris realised this and immediately swung for Queen, the attack only hit the chair and he then quickly avoided a kick to the face. Stepping back due to the flurry of cutlery in the air, Queen’s glass refilled somehow. They had to use that opportunity next time.

 

And so they continued avoiding attacks and eating to heal from those that did hit them, unfortunately they were beginning to run out of CD bagels. That’s when Kris realised what they should do, and dodged another attack in a much more flashy, showy way. Queen clapped delightfully and drank to it.

 

Noelle realised what was happening and moved with sheer elegance and grace… as she froze a Tasques head. The plan worked and Queen drank once more emptying the glass enough for the shield to be disabled. Kris acted without hesitation and swung dealing great damage to the chairs thruster.

 

“Oh No”

 

The chair exploded and Queen went flying. Now all that was left were the two others.

 

They both seemed deeply affected by the loss of their Queen…. but Kris knew how to fix that.

 

He went in and swiped against Tasque Manager. They survived the first blow.., but not the second. They turned to dust upon the floor. When Kris looked over, Swatch wasn’t doing much better, having instead been turned into part of the palace furniture in the form of a statue.

 

Noelle looked around.

 

“Did… did we do it? Did we win?”

 

“Not Yet!

 

Queens voice boomed through the arena.

 

“My Employees May Be Gone… But Don’t Think You’ve Won”

 

Queen laughed at them.

 

“This Entire Time I’ve Been Preparing My Final Form, I Just a needed The Time To Charge It And Now It’s Time You Finally Join Me Or Perish!”

 

They heard large stomps until a giant robot stood up behind them. There they saw Queen in the head piloting it.

 

This didn’t look good…

 

Queen prepared to attack, they moved a few controls and pressed a few buttons.

 

“What? This… Isn’t Working? I Was Suppose To Be Thrashing You Right Now”

 

“NOT YET”

 

“What?! You Can’t Just Steal My-”

 

Several explosions hit the giant robots head, its face changed to blue with white text as it fell to the ground below. Kris looked on as a different robot descended from the sky on a pair of wings… and strings. One arm a blaster cannon, neither leg touching the ground and a very familiar face.

 

“KRIS”

 

A large thing hung on the other side of the arena.

 

“YOU LITTLE [Worm] I FINALLY FOUND YOU!!”

 

That was when Kris realised who it was.

 

“I OFFERED YOU A [Specil Deal] KRIS WE COULDVE WORKED TOGETHER! WE COULDVE BEEN THE [Big Shots] IN POWER, THE ONES WITH [Autonomy]!! BUT YOU!!!!

 

Spamton seemed maybe just a slight bit angry.

 

“YOU [Negative Response]KRIS! YOU OF ALL PEOPLE KNOW WHAT ITS LIKE TO SEE THE [Scissors] DANGLING IN FRONT OF YOU ONLY FOR SOMEONE TO [Steal It]”

 

Kris found this unsettling… but why was it so familiar…

 

“BUT IM A MAN OF [Opportunity] KRIS!!! WHEN I SEE A [Spicy Hot Deal Just 4 U] I TAKE IT! EVEN IF THE COST…”

 

Spamton laughed and pointed his arm cannon towards Kris.

 

“IS YOUR [$4.99] LIFE”

 

Several small Spamton heads came out of… somewhere and started the attack. Kris cut through two but a third one hit him. Noelle narrowly escaped several lasers and was almost blown up by a blue ellipsoid. 

 

“YOU KNOW KRIS I WAS NEVER A [Salesman] FOR THE MONEY!”

 

Spamton shot lasers and white objects from his face. Kris evaded a few but got hit and had to eat a CD Bagel to heal. Noelle used IceShock on Spamton. It hit his arm but it didn’t slow him down.

 

“I WAS ALWAYS IN IT FOR THE [Freedom] BUT THEN THAT [Damned TV Man] TOOK IT AWAY”

 

Noelle avoided several flying heads and a ball of energy from the cannon. Kris used this time to rush up and slash at Spamton, he was knocked back a bit but showed little visible damage.

 

“BUT YOU!! YOU [Little Worm]!! YOU SHOWED ME [Freedom] YOU COULD’VE HELPED TO [Let Me Spread My Wings] BUT INSTEAD YOU WALKED AWAY!!!”

 

Spamton’s body span around firing various energy balls, blue ellipses and flying balls while his head shot lasers at them. The entire arena getting covered in scorch marks and damage. Both Kris and Noelle managed to hit him.

 

“KRIS I CANT LIVE WITH THESE DAMN [Silly Strings] ABOVE ME! I NEED [You]… YOU TO [Perish]”

 

He pulled out a phone which started shooting signals at them while his other hand continued shooting energy balls at whoever it could target. At one point while it was distracted with Noelle Kris leaped and ma aged to hit Spamton’s head. Spamton recoiled and began to shoot his head with… smaller versions of his head?”

 

“BUT IF YOUR SO INSISTENT ON [Resisting] THEN ITS TIME I SHOWED YOU [The Smooth Taste Of] NEO

 

Spamton backed away and seemed to somehow grow in size. Kris and Noelle backed away but then his mouth opened and he started to suck them in. Kris dug his sword into the ground and grabbed onto Noelle, they managed to hold on despite Spamton’s efforts.

 

However his attack didn’t end there. As Kris and Noelle recovered their footing he began to shoot large vengeful spirits towards them. The Spamton reminiscent ghost like things flew by them, a few hits leaving them weak. Then one giant one approached and exploded in the middle of the arena. 

 

Spamton reappeared in the middle of the arena, a tired Noelle sent several attacks against him.

 

The IceShock spells hit Spamton and he began to glitch out before finally falling onto the ground.

 

Kris took several seconds just to breath before rushing over to Noelle. 

 

“I… I’m fine Kris… just a bit hurt…”

 

He passed her the last CD Bagel he had found. She quickly scoffed it down. Only then did he notice there was something going on behind him.

 

Turning around the robot seemed to be rising again despite its damaged state. One eye flickered in light and his head was even twitchier than usual.

 

“NO!! I CAN NOT [Go To Hell]!! KRIS… I WILL [Kill You] I WILL CUT THESE [Strings] AND FLY FREE!!!”

 

Spamton rushed towards them. Kris barely had time to jump into Noelle and push her out of the way. They both narrowly avoided the enraged machine.

 

“FREEDOM!!! I CAN TASTE IT!! YOU CANT WIN [You Little Worm] JUST [Shut Your Yap] AND [Cease Existence] ALREADY!!!!”

 

Kris stood up, sword in hand. Noelle crawled away as he stood his ground. Kris knew he was Spamton’s target. Hopefully Noelle could make use of that to avoid dying…

 

Steam bellowed from their ears as Spamton shot an array of projectiles and attacks at Kris before finally throwing himself into him as well. Kris parried and avoided several projectiles but ended up being bodied by Spamton and got thrown into the ground.

 

“[Finally] FINALLY!! DIE YOU LITTLE [^¥$€*]”

 

Kris was in a state of pure panic, he saw the crazed look in Spamton’s eyes. His braining thinking of every possible way to avoid a very painful death, he shouted to Noelle.

 

“Noelle! Do something! Anything!”

 

“I-I what do I do Kris?!”

 

He rolled away from several laser shots and called back.

 

“Just attack him!”

 

“B-but…”

 

He deflected an incoming attack away but got hit by the second one, square in the chest. He could only watch as Spamton leaned over him, read to deliver the killing blow. That is when, with the last of his breath and without thinking, he muttered a single word. A word which filled him with an unending amount of dread.

 

 

Spamton laughed, about to win, when he realised what Kris said… his smile fell and he desperately reached out, he just needed to get that stupid little… get freedom… payback… cold… getting colder…

 

————

 

The Angel rises once more… and this time… it’s by Kris’s own command…

 

You know… they’d say some fancy thing about how ‘Kris… you have become the very thing you swore to destroy!’… but that wouldn’t stop what was happening… it wouldn’t somehow change anything… and of course that fact that there wasn’t anyone around to actually listen to them say it.

 

Instead they would watch on… the universe could have its bit of irony… the moment they could they had to stop this… they weren’t sure yet… how but they would, they had to. They owned that much to everyone after what they’d begun…

 

————

 

Kris stood up on wobbly legs, he fell hitting the ground. On his second attempt he stayed up and looked around. He was on the edge of Queens arena. A statue of Swatch, Noelle's unconscious body and a scarf in the middle. He picked it up, the way it shone and gleamed… perhaps Ralsei might have a use for it.

 

More importantly, Noelle was here. She were alive but unconscious. He needed to close the fountain, but he wasn’t about to leave her here. Grabbing her arms, he pulled her on his back and continued towards the fountain.

 

Despite his exhaustion, he made his way towards the central building, the one with the great geyser above it. Carrying Noelle along the way.

 

They approached the fountain, this was very far from the first time he had done such a thing… Kris felt it. They laid Noelle on the ground with the upmost care before they came up to the fountain. 

 

Their soul left their body and went into the darkness.

 

 

 

 

 

————

 

Everyone began to wake up.

 

“Huh my alarm? Was it all just a… wait Susie and Kris?! What are you two idiots doing here?”

 

“Well, uh, Noelle invited us.”

 

“But Noelle they’re!”

 

They noticed Noelle was still asleep.

 

“Oh, she’s still asleep. Wait the time! Ahh, I'm going to be late for my shift with Ms. Boom!”

 

Berdly left the room. Susie turned to Kris.

 

“You know Kris, I think I’m starting to see something between you and Noelle…”

 

Kris looked at her.

 

“You two used to be childhood friends?”

 

He nodded.

 

“Good for you two to be getting back together, and by saving the world no less… wait wait! Hold on a second Kris. We just actually saved the world didn’t we? Damn, we really are hero’s. Too bad Berdly and Noelle probably just think it’s a dream…”

 

Susie walked towards the door. “Well… let’s get outta here, we gotta see the Castle, I just hope… Lancer is there…”

 

Kris nodded. “Go out, I’ll be with you in a minute.”

 

Susie took her leave and Kris was alone with Noelle.

 

Looking at Noelle unconscious, it was as if she was simply sleeping. Who would have known that but maybe ten minutes ago she was fighting for her life, though it wasn’t that damn salesman that knocked her out… but rather that spell.

 

It seemed familiar… far too familiar… it carried with it a horrible feeling of guilt and dread… no they… shouldn’t think of that. It… it is the reason they’re still here. Nor should they forget their self set mission. Even if Noelle is capable of such feats of magic… that only means it’s more important that they ensure no one else can hurt or use them.

 

It was time to wake up. They whispered her name.

 

“Noelle.”

 

Her eyes opened.

 

“Kris?”

 

He couldn’t help but smile. 

 

“Don’t worry Noelle, we won. We beat that thing and together, we closed the fountain.”

 

“And everyone else?”

 

“Left, I stayed behind to wake you.”

 

“You didn’t need to.”

 

“And yet I did.”

 

She smiled. 

 

“I think I’ll… stay here for another few minutes… bit tired is all.

 

“I don’t blame you. Well, I have Susie waiting outside, suppose this is where we part ways for now. Bye Noelle.”

 

“Bye Kris! See you later.”

 

He waved her goodbye and left.

 

————

 

They walked into the little castle town. Kris felt a chill go down his spine at the sight of the courtyard… another bad feeling…

 

They chased Susie as she ran into the castle.

 

“Ralsei! You there?”

 

The Prince walked down the stairs into view.

 

“Sorry, I didn’t expect you to be here so quickly.”

 

“Wait… is Lancer here?”

 

Ralsei looked uncomfortable…

 

“Ralsei… where is he?”

 

“He’s… not here.”

 

“What?! But you said! You said he would be here! That he was ‘already saved’ or something!”

 

“I- I don’t know, he should’ve been here but… he isn’t. I… I’m sorry Susie.”

 

Susie fell on her knees. “Is he just… gone then?”

 

“I’m not sure Susie…”

 

“WELL THEN BE SURE YOU… I…”

 

Susie went quiet.

 

“Sorry…”

 

Ralsei put their hand on Susie’s shoulder.

 

“It’s alright… I understand, Susie please have hope, I’m sure we’ll find some way to get him back here, and if he’s somewhere out there, I’m sure he’s looking for a way back too.”

 

Kris felt an emotional punch to the gut. They wanted to say they knew what happened, they had seen him… but how would they react? Knowing he was truly gone… what would they think of him? … he didn’t want to imagine it. They would never understand the circumstances… he couldn’t tell them… it was for the best…

 

————

 

Kris and Susie entered the hospital room. Noelle was with her dad.

 

“Silver Drake huh? That’s a new one. Alright what’s the plan honey?”

 

“How about IceShock?”

 

“Ice magic in the Ice Palace boss? Don’t you wanna try FireShock or something?”

 

“Oh yeah, sorry. I’m never good at making my own decisions, but that doesn’t matter.” She smiled.

 

“You seem happy today, something good happen at school?”

 

“I got to hang out with Kris in the library, we had a great time!”

 

“Kris huh… well I’m glad to hear you had fun. After such an eventful day I’d say you could use a bit of rest.”

 

“Sure dad.”

 

Noelle put away the console.

 

“See you tomorrow, bye!”

 

She turned to leave and saw Kris and Susie.

 

“Hi Kris!” She gave a little wave. As she passed him he heard her whisper something in his ear.

 

“I’ll see you soon…!”

 

Rudy coughed before turning his attention to the two guests in front of him.

 

“Second Krismas already? Heh, I see you’ve brought a friend this time. Who might you be young lady?”

 

“Uh, I’m Susie.”

 

“Oh… it’s you…”

 

His face grew somewhat concerned for a moment before returning to its usual cheer.

 

“Sorry, I… heheh, used up a lot of my energy just now. Probably not gonna be very fun to talk to.”

 

Kris nodded. “It’s fine. We’ll let you rest then.”

 

He turned to leave and Susie followed.

 

“Actually… Kris, mind if I had a word with you for a sec.”

 

Susie shrugged. “I’ll see you outside.”

 

It was just Kris and Rudy.

 

“Look… has something happened between Susie and Noelle?”

 

Kris shook his head.

 

“Sorry but it’s just… I’d tell you to keep this a secret but you probably know already. She likes Susie, or at least… she used to…”

 

He sighed.

 

“Now of course, I always want to support her, I told her she should tell her, be confident, you know all that jazz… but suddenly on Monday… it’s like a switch flipped in her. She only spoke about you… when I asked about Susie she called her a violent thug. My first thought was that there was a fight and you might’ve saved her or something but seeing you and Susie here as friends… I don’t understand and… I’m worried about her is all…”

 

He turned to look Kris in the face,

 

“Kris… I’m locked up in here, I don’t know what’s going on… but whatever it is, it’s affecting my daughter. And as I can’t do it myself, I’m asking for your help. I know you might’ve separated in recent times, but back when you were kids you two were almost inseparable at times, even if it was just because you were pranking her. I wouldn’t trust anyone else more with her than you. So please just make sure he’s alright, and don’t let anyone hurt her…”

 

Kris nodded. “Don’t worry, I will ensure nobody can hurt Noelle…”

 

————

 

Kris finally arrived at his house. 

 

“Kris, you going home?”

 

He nodded.

 

“Alright… then… guess it’s goodbye for today. See ya tomorrow Kris…”

 

Susie began to walk away when the door opened.

 

“Kris! How was studying with your… Why Kris, is that your friend? Why don’t you invite her inside?”

 

“U-uhh, I mean, I… uh… Kris, I should, um, probably get going and…”

 

Susie began to leave again.

 

“I was going to bake a pie… Did you want any?”

 

She immediately stopped.

 

“… Guess I can come over for a bit.”

 

They both went inside.

 

————

 

Well at least this is relatively similar… excluding the car tyres nothing had changed, Toriel still suggested a sleepover, though certainly less pushy this time. Same movie, same question…a worrying answer… and of course sleeping. Now they just had to try and think of something to do about… the situation…

 

But what could they do? If Kris found out they existed it would likely only further push him down this path… actually, they are asleep right now…maybe, they could try and take control. It was a risk but knowing whether or not they could do it would be helpful for future, granted if they’re asleep it isn’t really as challenging.

 

They put all of their effort into trying to move, trying to take control. After maybe a minute they opened Kris’s eyes.

 

Well it was a start. Don’t suppose they could just take control and make a dark world here. I mean really, doing something like that would be incredibly rude and annoying to whoever was in control. Only a real douche would ever do such a thing, someone truly evil and terrible… god they needed something better to do.

 

Wait… did… did they just see a figure outside? No that… but who would that be… They heard the bathroom window open and someone crawling inside. Kris? Kris could you wake up? Please wake up, for once they were regretting being in, relative, control. Footsteps growing louder! They were approaching… what did they want? Who were they-

 

Their train of thought was cut off by the sight of someone coming into view… or rather a certain monster with antlers and a shiny red nose. The only noise was Susie’s snoring and the sound of blood hitting the floor. They watched as they brought something into the air, and down upon the floor opening a dark geyser in the ground…

 

And the world turned black around them.

Notes:

Man this chapter has been a long and eventful one. Over 10k words of reverse Snowgrave. Longest thing I’ve ever written yet. I had to make up for the shortness of the last one… okay maybe this went a bit too far but still. Also I just want to point out how this is basically a chapter about someone manipulating someone into being more manipulative towards them… yeah try making sense of that one.

 

There is also a common trend of Kris and Noelle moments which are wholesome and nice… assuming you ignore pretty much the entire context of what’s going on. And don’t worry, that won’t be stopping anytime soon.

 

In the next chapter we have the return to the TV world, a new perspective with new areas and of course, new references. Oh and how could I forget? Plenty more moments of suffering. Look forward to that.

Chapter 9: A Dark Dream

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Kris as in complete darkness. Where… where was he? His surroundings were void of any sort of light… void… yet another word that brings anxiety. Turning around, Kris saw the figure of Noelle standing there. He reached out to her.

 

“Noelle? Is… that you?”

 

He touched her and immediately was knocked back down to the ground, the previously sweet, kind girl replaced with an expressionless face and pure white eyes. Her hands came together and she floated off the ground, as the blizzard emerged around Kris, for a moment he could’ve sworn he saw two great wings of ice appear. The storm grew thicker and thicker, until it suddenly ceased. Noelle was gone.

 

Standing up and breathing heavily, he heard something behind him. It was a darkner, one from the Cyberworld… and bearing a great red X across their chest. It spoke in a strange way.

 

“Was it worth it?”

 

Kris didn’t know how to respond, then just as suddenly as it appeared, the darkner faded to dust. He stepped back and heard another voice behind him.

 

“Was it really just to protect her?”

 

Spinning around they only saw the remnants of dust floating away. It… it had to have been a good thing. When your friend is in danger you protect them right? And the darkners… it was only Ralsei who had said they were people… someone he had met only the day before. Surely is Noelle, a friend from many years ago, said something she wouldn’t be lying right? … right…?

 

Then he heard a low voice next to him. They saw a grey and white spade shaped figure there… Lancer…

 

“Did you really help me?”

 

It turned to stone, then faded away. A voice echoed out, they couldn’t make out what it was. 

 

Lancer was… an accident… just a misunderstanding… it… wasn’t their fault, Lancer could’ve been hurt or something and… and if Ralsei wasn’t there then… no…

 

Then they heard a footstep behind them. There stood Susie and Ralsei.

 

“We trusted you Kris… we thought you were our friend.”

 

“I… I didn’t mean to… I-I was just trying to”

 

They turned and walked away, disappearing into darkness.

 

“No, NO! Please! Please don’t leave! I don’t want to be alone again, never again!”

 

He desperately chased after them but tripped and fell further into the void.

 

————

 

Kris’s arm hurt, it had taken the brunt of the fall. Though his arms condition was still great compared to his mental condition. That… that nightmare… he was still hyperventilating.

 

His eyes opened. He rubbed them and blinked a few more times. They were definitely open. Yet despite that everything was pure darkness, and what was he lying on? It certainly wasn’t the couch.

 

Hey you, you’re finally awake! … you know that’s probably work better if they were actually capable of hearing them… 

 

Trying to stand up, he felt his clothes weigh heavier than usual. They touched their chest, instead of fabric they found metal. They were in a dark world!

 

How did… No this… could it still be a dream. How could a dark world have appeared in his own house? And what had happened earlier. Yes it… had to be a dream… or rather a nightmare…

 

Suddenly music started to play. Why was it strangely familiar? They heard a strange voice announcing something.

 

“Disk! Of! Misfortune!”

 

The lights turned on, he was standing behind some kind of podium? Looking to their side Kris saw Susie was here as well. A figure appeared in the centre. They immediately recognised them as Mike.

 

“Ladies and gentlemen… welcome to-!”

 

“Hey… where are we?” Kris interrupted him.

 

Mike coughed. “Welcome ladies and gentlemen to-“

 

“You uh, didn’t answer my question.”

 

They seemed to continue completely ignoring Kris.

 

“Disk of Misfortune! Today we have some new competitors!”

 

“Is…is Noelle here?”

 

Mike facepalmed.

 

“Oh for the love of- Here today is out first guest! Kris Dreemurr. The incredibly rude and annoying outcast of society who needed reality to hit him in the face with incredible luck and opportunity just to make a friend, who even now they are secretly betraying for another person. Guess some people just can’t have many buddies right?”

 

It was impossible to describe the way Mike said that.

 

Ooooooooohhhhhhh my god Kris, get Noelle to help you with that burn!

 

“Don’t interrupt people! Now to continue, next we have the bad good guy, the rudest gal on the block! Empathetic enough to be friends with some loser, it’s Crazy Axe Susie!”

 

Susie gave Kris an empathetic shrug.

 

“Finally we have the motherly teacher, the scariest kind woman, dubbed… ‘Goat Mom’ by what I can only assume was a bunch of insane people, it’s Toriel Dreemurr!”

 

“I’m sorry but, what exactly is this?”

 

“Please keep all questions until the end of the world. But you are on, Disc of Misfortune! Now #1 top rated show on air after Peril was cancelled due to technical difficulties… including several frozen cameras.”

 

Mike posed as a giant wheel came down from above behind him.

 

“But enough of that. On with the show! How about mouthy over there goes first?”

 

Kris was silent.

 

“Great! Now let’s spin the wheel and see what you get.”

 

The wheel had several dozen different options, including several question marks. Mike came up and pushed a button. The wheel span around before eventually stopping on spin again.”

 

“Well folks, guess we’re spinning again!”

 

The wheel span around and around… only to once again land on spin again.

 

“Wow! Now what are the chances?”

 

Mike spun the wheel agai- and it’s spin again.

 

“That is… what…”

 

They spun the wheel with frustration. Spin again.

 

Susie scratched her neck. “Is uh… is the thing broken?”

 

“No it’s just… it’s a coincidence. I’m sure it won’t happen again.

 

The wheel spun. Mike was wrong. Their hand shook.

 

“I think… I’ll just…”

 

Mike pushed the wheel a bit onto the next option.

 

“And would you look at that! You got… what is that a woodpecker?”

 

“Woah Kris, is that the thrash machine?”

 

“Trash machine?! My child, is this the project you were working on?”

 

“Uh, Kris would be better or worse to tell the truth?”

 

Mike snapped his fingers. “Enough talking! Now without further ado… behold, the great, the mighty!”

 

A hole opened in the ceiling and a giant duck machine fell down.

 

The audience cheered.

 

“This… thing…? 

 

“Did you and Susie… build this?”

 

“It’s… complicated.”

 

Mike snapped out of their confusion from the sheer power and beauty radiating from the giant mechanical duck.

 

“You two built this so how about you tell the audience, what exactly does this, surely impressive creation, do?”

 

“Well uh, usually it just-“

 

Before Susie could elaborate, the duck spontaneously exploded.

 

“… that.”

 

“Wow I guess that creation really blew up in your face?”

 

A laugh track played before being suddenly cut off. Mike looked up concerned. The lights flickered.

 

“Not again!”

 

Mike quickly ran across the room. There was a distant shout from another darkner.

 

“Shes coming!”

 

Mike cringed. 

 

“God damm- well folks! I’m afraid we need to end things early tonight! Make sure to tune in next time, goodnight!”

 

The red light turned off. 

 

Mike slumped against the wall. Holding his head up.

 

“God, where did it all go wrong?”

 

Toriel looked concerned.

 

“What is happening?”

 

“Oh right, you three are still here. Evil monologue, ‘I’ll get you next time!’ Etc etc. Now get out.” They pushed a button beneath the centre desk and they all fell into several trapdoors.

 

————

 

After a minute of sliding and falling down the tunnel, Kris finally hit the ground. Once again he felt this wasn’t the first time such a thing happened. Maybe he had had this dream before? It could be the same as his own about the Cyberworld… was this all going to happen tomorrow? Well anyway, he should probably just go along with whatever happens for now. He hoped to the Angel that it would be better than the last dark world…

 

Looking around he appeared to be on a ‘beach’. The sand beneath him with a view of the ocean. Granted it was just a painting of the ocean but it still looked alright, though it probably didn’t help that it was night. They could see the hole where they had come from. No way they’d go back through there.

 

Looking further inland, it was covered with a thick jungle and of course a volcano in the distance. Wouldn’t be a mysterious island without one.

 

He decided on heading into the jungle himself. Maybe there was something in there that could help, would certainly be more productive than just circling the island. 

 

————

 

Kris continued through the thick humid forest. They used their sword as a machete to cleave through the plant life and undergrowth. It wasn’t perfect but there wasn’t really an alternative. They suddenly ceased all movement. Footsteps ahead. As carefully as they could, they approached the source, making little noise as they moved. Crouched down they saw a white fuzzy head above a bush. Toriel?

 

While observing her he noticed she was carrying a book. Strange. 

 

Apparently he wasn’t as good at sneaking as he thought for Toriel started looking in his direction.

 

“Who’s there? Show yourself this instant or I wi- wait Kris?”

 

Kris stood up and gave a small wave. Toriel ran over and despite being a goat, gave Kris a bear hug.

 

“I’m glad to have found you. I do not know where we may have found ourselves. This is not what I thought the school trip would be like.”

 

He had an idea.

 

“Its probably just a dream right? I mean does this seem real?”

 

“Well, no, it does seem rather extraordinary.”

 

“You fell asleep watching me and Susie, now your just having some crazy thoughts about a jungle island.”

 

“I suppose that would make sense, but then what does that make you?”

 

“A figment of your imagination? Your idea of what Kris is like? Who knows.”

 

“Well… don’t worry my child, even if you are not real I will be sure to protect you.”

 

Kris might’ve laughed, had he just convinced part of his dream they were dreaming? This was pranking people on the next level. Maybe he could have more dreams like this I’m future.

 

Their thoughts cut off by a darkner bursting through the overgrowth. It had a great coat around it with a hat, mask and sunglasses blocking its face.

 

“What? Kris what is that?!”

 

Another… darkner… Noelle wasn’t here… they weren’t a threat… but even still, it was just Toriel here..l maybe they could get her to have to deal with this.

 

“Help! It’s going to try and hurt me!”

 

“Kris what are you talking-?”

 

The thing shot several magic bullets at him. Despite dodging several, the last one hit Kris.

 

Toriel rushed over.

 

“My child are you hurt?”

 

Kris gave a nod. The thing prepared for another attack but Toriel saw this and her motherly instincts kicked in. She opened her book and it began to glow. After that? It was hard to say. Did the darkner burn to ash or fade to dust? 

 

“D-did I really just?”

 

“It’s a dream remember? It doesn’t matter.”

 

“Right… I suppose then it doesn’t then.”

 

Kris looked around. As always this place seemed familiar. He vaguely recalled this dream before. His gut told him which way to go. Well if it gets this over and done with faster,

 

“I think this is the way out.”

 

“Well Kris, I’ll let you lead the way then.”

 

————

 

Their slow march through the forest was sometimes halted by enemy offensives, however Toriel would always quickly deal with them. For Kris it was somewhat entertaining to see Toriel actually use fire magic for more than cooking, especially in a jungle like this. Kris had to admit he was most certainly a Fortunate Son.

 

————

 

After twenty minutes of going through the thick jungle and plant life. They came upon a facility in a clearing. 

 

“Do you think this is where those… things came from?”

 

“Yeah. We should try heading inside.”

 

“But wouldn’t there be more of them? My child, that could be dangerous.”

 

“Mom, I’m not completely defenceless.”

 

“I… I suppose but-“

 

“Trust me. I know the exits in there.”

 

“Alright.”

 

They made their way towards the building. Surprisingly there wasn’t anyone around. Not even the darkners.

 

“How are we going to enter?”

 

They should be sneaky… but honestly Kris just didn’t feel like doing that. Not like it would matter anyway.

 

“Well seeing as there’s nobody here, probably the front door.”

 

“That seems rather-“

 

“I’m part of the dream here aren’t I? Who do you think will know more. Me or you?”

 

“Yes I suppose you do…”

 

They opened the front door and walked in.

 

… really? That’s it? I was hoping for some sort of spy montage with vent crawling, sneaking around, famous themes. No instead you just walk through the front door. How much more boring could you get? Seriously Kris, think about the people watching this for once.

 

Several darkners approached from out of the darkness. Said darkness was practically immediately gone after Toriel threw a fireball at one taking only a second to slam into them. As it turns out, when you know proper magic in the light world then you become rather good at it in the dark world. 

 

Kris didn’t even have to do anything himself. Just watching as Toriel quickly dealt with everything. In mere moments. After a flurry of fire and flames, the battle was over.

 

That was when Kris noticed there was a chair in the centre of the room. Kris and Toriel began to walk towards it when suddenly a metal wall slammed down on the door behind them, locking them in.

 

Suddenly a voice broke out.

 

“Well, well, well. Kris, I’ve been expecting you.”

 

The chair turned around towards them, there was a small screen on it showing Mike.

 

“What? Mike!?”

 

“Yes, it is I. Mike. However I unfortunately could not meet you in person. I assure you it’s not your fault, I have two other side plots to deal with after all. But even still you have walked right into my trap.”

 

“What are you going to do?”

 

“Oh nothing, that’s how these things work you see, because I have a new henchman who seems to have everything planned out. He’s a logical man, a cunning devil, one who always thinks things through. Anyway enough build up, I have to deal with your friends. Tata.”

 

The screen flickered off. 

 

“Was that the man from earlier?”

 

“Yes, my only question is who he was-“

 

“Thou’st fools… haveth you’th forgotten’st about thou’s greatest foe.”

 

“Kris? Do you know this person?”

 

“Oh great…”

 

A shining light appeared from the sky and came down upon an above platform. Suddenly Rouxls Kaard stood there.

 

“Did thou really believeth it would’th be thath easy? Vanquish those beliefs for noweth you must’st beat the greateth Rouxls Kaard!”

 

Rouxls attempted to laugh maniacally. It sounded more like child giggling.

 

“You seeth, I haveth this bomb. Once I trigg’rth it, thou shalt have to use thine’s abilities to cut these wireths in order to deactivate it. Or else it shallt explodeth, in thine face.”

 

“How do you activate the bomb though?”

 

“It is rather simplith, I presseth the button, like theis, and it is arm’d.”

 

Rouxls pushed a button and a 3 minute countdown began.

 

“… so what happens when it explodes?”

 

“Thou’st shall be blown to Navy Joanne’s Locker.”

 

“And what about you?”

 

“I’th shall be away and safe, sheltering from it.”

 

“But isn’t the bomb going to explode now?”

 

Rouxls froze. Silently, they looked at the bomb, and then more specifically at the countdown which was approaching a minute and a half. For a few seconds he stood there and contemplated what he was doing with his existence… followed immediately by blind panic and attempting to defuse the bomb. Though a lot of effort he managed to cut the wires using only his teeth. He turned back to Kris.

 

“Do not thinket that thou’st has’t won! This was’eth a great feat achieved be’th myself!”

 

Rouxls started to leave.

 

“But I shalt get thy next time… next ti- what! Not againth!”

 

His body turned to stone and he fell to the floor.

 

“GOD… DAMMIT!”

 

“I am… unsure of what just happened.”

 

Kris shrugged. “You get used to it.”

 

The screens suddenly turned back on.

 

“Now, let’s see how you’re… you’ve… defeated him… already? I have to say I thought this would go a bit longer… he didn’t even get you onto your proper places. I even specified that in the contract.”

 

“Thou’st hast forgotten! I am unableth to read.”

 

“… that’s it I’m leaving you here.”

 

“What?! Is art really so unhonoured as t-“

 

Unfortunately the world would never hear his last words as his head followed in his bodies footsteps.

 

“Well at least he got one of you onto your correct positions.”

 

“Our what?”

 

“Onto these.”

 

A trapdoor opened beneath Toriel and next to Kris. Toriel screamed and shouted something to Kris before falling down.

 

“… I have to ask why is it always a trapdoor?”

 

Mike shrugged.

 

“This was one of the more recently made sets and we don’t have the budget for a better exit.”

 

“Really? Not even something basic?”

 

“Do you know how much a volcano costs? Didn’t think so, now if you could kindly jump down that pit it would really help advance the plot. That and there isn’t another way out.”

 

Kris looked to his side and sure enough Toriel’s thing was back to being a floor. Well guess it was just to wherever this would take them.

 

————

 

Kris walked through the city which he had been brought to. The night sky above illuminated by hundreds of little specks of light. The glow from all the windows. The distant sounds of a river. It was strangely peaceful. Though it just put Kris on edge, it reminded them too much of… before…

 

They rounded a corner and found themselves staring into the face of some strange darkner. They frantically backed and went for their sword but stopped once he realised… this wasn’t a darkner… it was a frozen statue.

 

Kris calmed himself but still kept his hand on his swords grip. A frozen statue… did that mean she was…? Were they right back in the… no, no they… surely they weren’t going back to that nightmare… they didn’t want to… not again…

 

They were taken out of their thoughts by the sounds of footsteps. A shadow was seen coming from the nearby street. Kris quickly drew his sword. The figure stepped into view. The deer rounded the corner.

 

“Noelle?”

 

“Kris! Phew, I’m glad I finally found you.”

 

“I had no idea you were here, but still it’s good to see you.”

 

She came closer to him.

 

“This place is just like before… it’s so big and scary but… I guess you’ll keep me safe won’t you Kris?”

 

This… couldn’t be real, it had to be a dream… how else could Noelle be here? Even still… they didn’t want to go through that again… they didn’t want to… but what about her? It’s not as if they wanted Noelle to be hurt… just the way she looked at him, that face full of hope… could they really say no to that? … it… it didn’t really matter… right?

 

“Of course I will Noelle.”

 

She hugged him.

 

“Thanks Kris! As always my special knight.”

 

————

 

Another darkner approached. It was in black and white stripes and didn’t make a sound. Kris drew their sword. They swung, striking the darkner across the chest, it turned to dust. They felt terrible for it… but he had little choice. Even if this place was unfamiliar, they still had a feeling somewhere inside. Maybe more of some primal instinct, telling them that whatever the thing from the Cyberworld was… it still watched and waited. They wondered if it was the dream or maybe it was somehow watching… Kris shuddered,

 

They looked around the street. The windows were empty, nothing but a yellow light. The moon hung in the sky, full and new. Across the street were simply normal decorations. Steel benches, bins, a plant box with a birch tree. 

 

“Is something wrong Kris?”

 

“No, nothing to be concerned over. I just… have a bad feeling.”

 

“A bad feeling? About what?”

 

“I had… a dream, no, a nightmare. I’ll spare you the details but… someone did something horrible to you…”

 

“You’re worried for me?” She smiled slightly.

 

“I… I’m not sure if it’s just worry… sometime I swear I can feel their presence watching me…”

 

“Well… if I am in danger somehow then I think we should be more careful. Maybe you should tell me what to do more? That way I don’t make some silly mistake and get myself hurt. Besides, your much better at decision making than I am!”

 

“… I… I guess if it’s for your safety…”

 

Kris walked ahead but Noelle didn’t follow. He turned in confusion, she was standing there looking down. Kris sighed.

 

“Follow me.”

 

Noelle smiled and skipped back up behind Kris and followed him down the city streets.

 

————

 

A puzzle lay ahead of them. Kris didn’t bother paying attention to whatever puzzle this dream could throw at him, he already knew exactly how to solve it. Kris walked up to the puzzle.

 

“Noelle?”

 

She looked up from the floor.

 

“Proceed”

 

 

 

The puzzle was frozen over. 

 

“Follow.”

 

It was for the best… 

 

Noelle hopefully looked up at Kris. She wanted something. He nodded in return.

 

“Kris, I saw a giant Ferris wheel over in there earlier. Maybe… we could…?”

 

Kris nodded. Riding the Ferris wheel with her like when they were kids… the idea sounded so nice and relaxing. Certainly a break from… everything going on.

 

————

 

Kris pulled the lever before quickly jumping into the Ferris wheel before the door closed. Noelle was already sitting there. It was nice of his subconscious to remember their previous agreement to go on one.

 

As they began to move up, Noelle started rubbing against them.

 

“Remember when we used to ride the Ferris wheel as kids?”

 

“I certainly remember your screaming at the top.”

 

They both laughed.

 

“We both know that was from your shaking!”

 

She sighed.

 

“I miss those days, back with Dess and Azzy, exploring the forest and always goofing off.”

 

Kris nodded slowly. Those memories always brought back a sense of nostalgia… and made him remember the disappearance…

 

“You know… after Dess went missing, I was so scared and sad. I remember spending days on end just lying in bed, I rewatched all those old horror movies we used to enjoy together… I found them scary but strangely comforting… I guess it just reminded me of how Dess used to always be there to comfort me. She was always protective of me and after she disappeared, I started to miss that. Just someone being there to help me or protect me… who would have thought that you, Kris, the infamous prankster, would be the one to be there for me?”

 

“Heh, I certainly wouldn’t have. The whole… Dess incident was… a hard time for me. I’ve never really talked about it because of the pain but… when we started to drift apart, mom and dad started to fight… and then after Azzy had to go to college? Well… I’ll spare you some of the details but I wasn’t feeling very happy. I stopped trying academically, I lost all motivation… and I held that burden alone. At school I became ‘that human weirdo’. It all became just the same monotonous cycle… school, eat, sleep, school, eat, sleep. My life felt empty and meaningless. A few times I even contemplated… well let’s say I’m glad I never went through with it…”

 

“Kris… I… I didn’t… if I had known then I would’ve said something or-“

 

“Don’t blame yourself, you did enough. Simple compliments or just giving me a smile. Those small acts of kindness… it may have seemed small but at the time, it would be one of the few highlights of my day. Everything else was usual boring and draining way of life. Then Monday happened… I didn’t really realise it at the time but… I had made friends. I didn’t have to be lonely anymore… you were even friendly to me again. Looking back, I’m so lucky I got such an opportunity.  I’m not alone now, I have Ralsei and Susie… and of course, I have you.”

 

They both simply smiled for a moment. Those were some of his darkest times… Kris had never spoken to anyone before about how he felt, not even Toriel. But now, just having had someone else to listen… it all felt just a bit better. Noelle glanced outside.

 

“Hey look, we’re almost at the top!”

 

As the wheel reached its peak, they both peered out upon the beautiful city in front of them. A great glistening tower lay in the distance, it’s bright lights bringing all attention to it.

 

“It’s beautiful.”

 

Kris couldn’t agree more. They felt Noelle’s head rubbing against their side again. He put his hand on her head and rubbed it gently, at that she just snuggled up even more. It was nostalgic, just remembering those old days at the fair. For a moment, they forgot about everything. The Cyberworld, the demon, the nightmares… 

 

However, eventually they began to descend.

 

“You know Kris… I must ask, why are you friends with Susie and Ralsei?”

 

“Well, I suppose it’s less of a specific reason but rather our adventure through the dark world.”

 

“I guess that makes sense… it’s just, you know, I don’t know if their trustworthy.”

 

“What makes you say that?”

 

“I mean, Susie was the school bully ever since we went there. I remember all of the terrible things she did to people. Can one day of fun really make up for years of that?”

 

“I suppose not… but you haven’t really been around her lately, she’s changed. And anyway, I thought you… had a… never mind.”

 

“And what about that one darkner? The one she bonded with? Would she understand you were trying to do what’s best? Or would she be blinded by anger and abandon you.”

 

“No, Noelle don’t be crazy. She’s my friend. I’m sure she’d… understand, I never meant to hurt anyone… I didn’t know Ralsei was there and, at the time it seemed like he could’ve been dying or… and besides he… surely Lancer wasn’t… no none of the darkners were… they couldn't be…”

 

“But will she? Do you really think that Susie will see you as anything more than a target to enact vengeance upon? Do you think she’ll really believe what you say? Will she forgive you? Or will she throw you to the side like the meaningless garbage she thinks you are.”

 

Kris was silent for several seconds.

 

“And Ralsei, do you think if it comes down to it, he’ll choose you over Susie?”

 

“I… I-I’m not sure…”

 

“Kris, Ralsei is a darkner isn’t he? If anything, he is even less trustworthy than Susie.”

 

“No… No Ralsei isn’t like the others. He… he’s a prince of the dark! Not a darkner, it’s different… he is a real person.”

 

“But do you really think they’ll both stay with you? Or will they willingly leave you to fall back into the darkness you faced before.”

 

“I…”

 

Kris didn’t speak. He didn’t want to think about it… about the idea that his friends might really just walk out in him… the thought scared him. Then he felt a soft fuzzy hand take his own.

 

“Don’t worry Kris. I’m better than them, I’ve learnt from the past. I’ll never leave you again.”

 

Kris smiled. He ignored the slight blood he felt come from that ring. His previous worries washed away by the knowledge that, even if everyone else deemed him an outcast… he’d always have Noelle.

 

————

 

… I’ve tried to ignore it… what’s going on. Tried to be more optimistic that everything will sort itself out… but… this is impossible to simply look away from… but first Toriel and now this?

 

Kris… can’t they see? It’s all an act, they’re trying to convince them to abandon their friend! To abandon everyone that matters to them! And to get themselves to be the only person left in his life… just like before…

 

It was their fault… everything was… they caused all this… if only they hadn’t…

 

No, they couldn’t regret the past. They had to figure out how to deal with this. They had to plan around everything that happened. And they had to hope that by the time they could act… it wouldn’t be too late for Kris…

 

The Angel and the Knight…

 

————

 

A darkner ahead. Kris readied his blade, but then Noelle stopped them.

 

He turned back and gave her a questioning look.

 

“Kris… could you let me handle this one? I have a new trick I’ve wanted to show you.”

 

Kris thought for a moment before gaining giving a nod. Noelle smiled and the darkner approached. 

 

Kris prepared to block its attack but it was unnecessary. A crack of bluish white went through the ground below the darkner. Ice rose from the ground hitting the darkner into the sky, it seemed disoriented but that quickly ended as a bolt of magic hit them mid air. 

 

Turning back, Noelle was standing there somewhat nervously yet still hopeful. 

 

“What do you think?”

 

“Noelle… I’m proud of you.”

 

She beamed and hugged him in delight. 

 

… it… it had to be a good thing… just look at how happy she is… doesn’t that make it worth it?

 

————

 

There were more, more darkners. More enemies, threats to them. But they were swiftly dealt with. Even with the darkners they still had fun. They enjoyed walking the city together. Seeing all the pretty little sights. Noelle laughed and smiled, Kris often did too, though he was never that openly emotional.

 

Then they encountered another one of the tunnels. Those connectors between the area’s of this world. It reminded Kris this was still just a dream… even if it felt so real, so nice… it wasn’t real.

 

“One of those tunnel things huh? Well Kris, I’ll let you lead the way.”

 

He nodded and walked down, soon they came upon a split in the path. They had to choose a direction to go. Before they could think more about it, they heard footsteps from the leftmost one dubbed ‘DCU’. They pushed Noelle back and drew their sword.

 

From around a corner they saw Ralsei and Susie emerge.

 

“-soon or else they might…oh! Kris, you’re here!”

 

Kris sheathed his sword and gave a small wave.

 

“I see you found Ralsei.”

 

“More like Ralsei found me, heh, but yeah. Oh, Noelle’s here? Why are you here?”

 

Kris ignored that and began down the right passage, titled ‘Clue’. “We can discuss that later. Let’s just get going.”

 

Noelle quickly followed after. Susie gave Ralsei a quick shrug before they both went along.

 

————

 

After several minutes of mostly silence with a few attempts to pick up the conversation by Susie and Ralsei, they found a door blocking the path ahead. Kris opened it and stepped through.

 

On the other side it seemed to be the entrance to a large building. A grand staircase lay in front of them and a great chandeliers hung from the ceiling yet it the room was still dreary and dark. Kris stepped forward, one of the floorboards creaked.

 

“This is… different.” Susie commented.

 

As they all stepped in the door suddenly slammed shut behind them. They all spun around and started to back away from the door.

 

“Good evening, I welcome you all to our most humble abode.”

 

Once again turning around, a strange darkner stood on the staircase. The strike of lightning filled the room with noise and a brief burst of white light. Susie and Ralsei flinched.

 

Kris spoke first. “Who are you?”

 

“I am the caretaker of this mansion. I assume you must be here for my masters party, though many of the guests have yet to arrive.”

 

“Uh, yeah sure. Now you wouldn’t happen to have a food table would you?”

 

“We do, however I must warn you… don’t eat too much, you do not wish to be sick if the situation gets… dire.”

 

Lightning once again lit up the room.

 

Noelle was staring at the roof, “…But there isn't even a window?!”

 

“I must continue my duties, but you are free to go about the mansion. A word of advice however, if you see a room 42 then do not enter, the guest there does not wish to be disturbed…”

 

The caretaker walked away leaving them on their own. Susie began to walk one direction.

 

“Well, I’m gonna go find the food.”

 

Ralsei chimed in. “Kris can go with you, me and Noelle can explore the mansion!”

 

“What?! No I think and Kris and I shou-“

 

“Well c’mon! I’m already hungry.”

 

She pulled Kris down the hall.

 

————

 

Kris watched as Susie made a giant sandwich that was a similar heigh to her. She threw it up in the air and swallowed the entire thing. He had to admit it was rather impressive she ate that. 

 

“Are you just planning on eating?”

 

“Well what else are we going to do here?”

 

“Find a way to leave? You know, to seal the dark fountain and end this?”

 

“I’m sure saving the world can wait a while.”

 

They heard a scream. It came from nearby.

 

“And can that wait for you?”

 

“Yeah, I get it, let’s go.”

 

They ran out of the dining room, though not before Susie grabbed a few things for the road. After running down the hall they eventually came upon the room. There was a darkner encased in ice. They both froze as soon as they saw that. 

 

“What the?… what happened here?”

 

Kris approached the statue. “They seem dead.”

 

“Did someone do this?”

 

“Certainly seems like it.”

 

Susie looked rather worried.

 

“… Kris… what if one of us gets hurt again? Lancer’s already missing… I don’t want it to happen…”

 

Kris went silent for a moment biting his lip.

 

“You know… about Lancer… I… I might know something else about his disappearance.”

 

“What! You do? Is… is there a chance he’s fine? Or did someone… I swear if someone hurt him I’ll… I’ll… just… please tell me the little guy’s alright.”

 

“Well… you see…”

 

Noelle suddenly burst into the room. “Hey Kris! What’s going on… is that darkner okay?”

 

“Oh, Noelle. Well we aren’t sure but… where’s Ralsei?”

 

“I don’t know, we got split up earlier.”

 

Kris was silently glad Noelle interrupted them. 

 

“Don’t worry, I’m sure Ralsei will come around soon, actually I think I hear him now.”

 

Susie and Noelle stopped to listen. Indeed the sounds of footsteps were getting louder. Ralsei reached the room.

 

“What happened here?”

 

“Another unfortunate incident.” A voice from behind him spoke.

 

Ralsei jumped forward a bit before looking behind him. Lightning stuck again revealing the caretaker from earlier as they stepped into the room.

 

“It appears our other guest here has met a most… untimely fate. I’m afraid it’s far from the first, this place has been cursed for a great long time. They say a terrible monster lurks these halls, a monster of white and black. While it may be much to ask, perhaps you four could help us with our little problem?”

 

“Oh course we’d love to assist! Don’t worry, we’ll help you with your problem.”

 

Typical Ralsei.

 

“I wish you luck then. I’ll be around the building. If you wish to know anything simply ask.”

 

They went back into the halls. 

 

“I think I get it.”

 

Kris looked away from the door and back to Susie.

 

“This is like some sort of ‘solve the mystery’ type things isn’t it? That’s a prop made to look like a darkner.”

 

Ralsei nodded. “That’s what I was thinking. So how should we do this?”

 

Susie had an idea.

 

“I know, let’s split up and look for clues.”

 

“Great idea, we’ll cover more ground and solve this in no time!” Ralsei said in agreement.

 

Kris shrugged. “Well if it means we get this over and done with faster.”

 

“If Kris agrees, then I guess it’s a good idea.”

 

And so they began splitting up, however before Kris left Susie pulled him aside. 

 

“So uh, about Lancer from earlier…”

 

“I’ll… tell you later, alright?”

 

Susie nodded grimly before Noelle popped her head back in the room.

 

“Hey, we’re suppose to be splitting up now.”

 

And with that they went their separate ways throughout the mansion.

 

————

 

Kris wandered the halls aimlessly. They were ‘looking for clues’ about this mystery, which was rather hard considering they had both never done this before and knew who the culprit was already. Still, it gave them a chance to look around and take a break for a while. This mansion seemed harmless enough, Noelle would be capable of handling it. Even still though he was worried about her. It would help if there was something to distract him, Kris wondered if one of the rooms had some sort of game console. It was just a dream so it would make sense.

 

Eventually the corridor ended in a new room. It seemed like some sort of dining hall. Two great tables with a multitude of chairs. Nothing on them though. There was a door at the back. They tried it but the door was locked. There was another entrance to the room. Well guess it’s back to wandering the halls. Not that Kris minded too much. They have had plenty, PLENTY, of time to learn how to entertain themselves when alone. They continued down the hall.

 

As they walked through they realised something. The room they had just passed by… Going back it was the number he had been previously warned about. They started to ponder whether or not to enter… oh who were they kidding, they had spent their entire childhood adventuring and exploring the forest. It’s fate was sealed as soon as Kris saw the room’s number.

 

Putting their hand on the knob, they slowly opened the door. They then realised that was way too cliché and boring, instead deciding to just throw the door open. It was pitch black in there. A bit creepy… probably nothing, Kris went for the light switch. As he did, an ominous sound came from deep in the room. Footsteps. Kris rubbed the wall faster trying to find the light switch.

 

The footsteps got closer. Kris got faster.

 

The light switch was found and suddenly the lights turned on revealing the mighty beast!

 

… it was a small white dog with a white sheet over it. It barked at Kris before running out the door and down the hall, leaving a small white trail behind it… Kris figured someone else could deal with that. 

 

Looking inside, it seemed the dog was working on a computer of some kind. Upon closer inspection it appeared to be a mega computer of sorts, built with the intention of finding out a big mystery or something. It was hard to tell as half the code was just [Bark_Bark]. Whatever it was doing, the answer seemed to be 6x7… whatever that meant.

 

The rest of the room was mostly empty except for a pile of fish and a towel. Maybe Kris wasn’t looking hard enough though, if the dog had a towel it certainly should’ve had a toothbrush, face flannel, soap, tin of biscuits, flask, compass, map, ball of string, gnat spray, wet weather gear, space suit and presumably a few other things. Well there was no point in looking for anything, if it belonged to the dog it was going to be covered in residue. 

 

They left the room as it was and continued exploring the mansion by himself. Thought this wouldn’t be for long as he walked around a corner only to see someone running at him for half a second before they collided, knocking both to the floor. He felt his head hit hard against the floorboard, it strung. Opening his eyes he saw

 

“Noelle?”

 

“I’m so sorry, Kris! I was running around and I wasn’t looking where I was going…now I…”

 

She looked down… or more of sideways in this case.

 

“Noelle… it’s fine, it was an accident. But please let me get up.”

 

She blushed. “Oh right, forgot about that. Sorry!”

 

She quickly jumped back up and onto her feet. Kris got back up.

 

“Well, if we found each other I guess we might as well stick together, right?”

 

Kris gave an indifferent shrug. “Seeing as I’ve already found the culprit, why not.”

 

She smiled rolled her eyes jokingly. “Very funny Kris. I’ll just let you lead the way then.”

 

Once more they explored the winding corridors. After a minute or two Kris spoke.

 

“You know I would’ve thought you’d be better at this.”

 

“What?”

 

“You’d be better at going around a mansion like this. You have a lot more experience in these kinds of buildings.”

 

She chuckled. “Kris that’s not how it works. My house is completely different to this”

 

“Just figured you’d know more about the layout, especially considering how often I got lost in your house.”

 

Noelle smiled remembering. “And every time Dess or I would have to come find you and bring you back. We started thinking you did it on purpose, faha!”

 

Kris laughed. “Back then I was certainly the adventurous, devilish, young rogue. Journeying through ancient rooms and finding lost treasures, just like in those games me and Azzy did.”

 

“I can definitely see that. To you I was always either the princess or the victim. You were either ‘valiantly saving me’ or preparing a prank. I remember being around you was always so scary yet exciting. I never knew if the day was going to be you bravely protecting me or if it was just the lead up to your next joke.”

 

“Well it was either you or Dess, and considering who had the wiffle bat, it was an obvious choice.”

 

“That didn’t stop her though now did it?”

 

“No.”  

 

They both laughed again.

 

“Hey Noelle, look at this door.”

 

They stopped in front of a large double door, it seemed more significant and important than the others.

 

“Wow, it’s so big. I wonder what’s in the other side?”

 

“Why wonder?” Kris said opening the door,

 

They both walked into a large open room. Kris closed the door behind them. Decorations hung from the ceiling and large windows high up on the walls let in moonlight.

 

“Wow this place looks amazing. I think it’s a ballroom of some kind.”

 

Kris noticed something in the corner.

 

“Kris? Where are you- oh! I forgot you could play piano.”

 

He sat down and stretched his fingers before beginning to play the large black piano.

 

Noelle stood there silently listening. She had no idea he was this good at playing. She didn’t recognise the song but it sounded great.

 

Boooo! Play Megalovania!

 

Eventually Kris slowed down and finished. Noelle clapped as Kris jokingly took a bow.

 

“That was amazing Kris! I knew you could play but I didn’t know you were this talented.”

 

“Don’t praise me so much, it’s nothing.”

 

“Who knew you were good at something other than pranking me?”

 

“Hey!”

 

Kris couldn’t help but smile as she laughed at him.

 

“Seeing as we’re in the ballroom.”

 

Noelle extended her hand.

 

“Kris, perhaps you’d care to take this dance?”

 

“Sorry, but… I don’t know how. I’ve never really danced with some else before. Only time it’s ever really come up would be in the school dance and well, you know what Toriels like.”

 

“All too well. But don’t worry, I’ll just teach you!”

 

“It’s fine, really you don’t have to.”

 

“Come on, it’ll be fun!”

 

“Well I suppose if you have to insist then sure. Teach me.”

 

————

 

Kris had completely lost track of time. It could’ve been twenty minutes, it could’ve been an hour. But neither Kris nor Noelle cared. They were both having fun. For a moment it was almost like they were back to their childhood days. Simply spending time messing about or doing some task together. Laughing at the failures, celebrating success. 

 

Even if Kris had tripped over himself more times then he could count, he had enjoyed it. Suddenly they both heard their names being called in the distance.

 

“I think Ralsei’s calling us.”

 

“I guess we have been here a while. But don’t worry Kris, as long as you want me to, I’ll always be willing to do this again!”

 

“Sure, well. Let’s go see why they pulled us away from our fun.”

 

They walked out into the hall. Kris called out.

 

“Ralsei! Can you hear me?”

 

“Kris! Thank goodness! We’re in the main hall, hurry!”

 

“Noelle, you know where they are?”

 

“Vaguely, somewhere in that direction.”

 

“Well let’s go.”

 

————

 

Kris entered the main hall. Susie saw him.

 

“Kris? Great, you’re here. Have you seen Noelle? We haven’t been able to, oh she’s with you.”

 

“Why did you call Noelle and I here?”

 

“Well…” Ralsei stood away revealing what was behind him.

 

The frozen statue of the caretaker. 

 

“We were worried you two might’ve been hurt.”

 

“Don’t worry, Noelle happened to bump into me and we decided to stay together.”

 

“But did you see anyone else?”

 

“No. It was just Noelle.”

 

Ralsei sighed. “Oh… it’s just, someone has to have done this but we haven’t seen a single darkner around here.”

 

“Maybe they won’t show up until we force them out?” Susie suggested.

 

Kris walked up to the statue. He tried to touch it, sure enough it was frozen solid. A small glint on the ground caught his eye. A little key. Quickly picking it up he walked back. Looking at it, the key had ‘backdoor’ written on it. The door from earlier maybe? Kris went to check what everyone else was discussing. 

 

“Im still not sure… Ralsei what do you think we should do next?”

 

Kris decided to add their own input. “We should split up again. But in groups of two this time, just to be safe.”

 

“I guess we could but-“

 

“Great! I’ll go with Noelle.” Kris motioned for Noelle, who had been silently listening thus far, to come to him.

 

“Hey, shouldn’t it be you and Ralsei this time?”

 

Susie was ignored as Kris and Noelle went back into the maze of halls. Before Noelle could ask Kris quickly explained what they were going to do.

 

“Found a key dropped by that darkner. If it works we’re leaving this place.”

 

Noelle nodded and followed Kris without further questions. They both ran though the halls and after only a few small detours, they found the dining room again.

 

Kris tried the key and sure enough the door clicked. The both walked through and the door shut behind them.

 

————

 

It had been several minutes of walking. The door had led to a hallway that clearly wasn’t of the wooden mansion aesthetic from before. Still they made their way through the strange looking area. Going over the checkered black and white tiles, they came upon an entrance. Kris walked in first when the door suddenly closed behind him.

 

“Noelle!”

 

He banged on the door but it was made of metal. No chance it would break.

 

“Kris? The doors closed, I… I’m scared.”

 

“Go and look for another way around while I try to see if I can find a way back on this side. Don’t worry Noelle, I’m going to come find you.”

 

Begrudgingly, Kris continued into a dark room. He could vaguely see different furniture or props on the floor.

 

Then, the lights turned on and Kris saw Mike sitting in a chair before him. Around them was some sort of kitchen set, it had ovens, cabinets, fridges and a few sinks.

 

“So you’ve finally arrived… the final battle, the last act, same as always right? You know, we get Toriel in here, do some dumb cooking show and then surprise surprise, we fight. Well how about we change this a bit. You’re all alone, friends separated, Toriel in some other place here just making pies. It was surprisingly easy to distract her. And why? Well, ya see there’s something I want to discuss.”

 

Mike stood up and started pacing. Kris had his hand in his sword just incase.

 

“You know, I wasn’t always like this. Before I used to be important, I had a big role, I was one of the ones with real power. Those were the glory days. I had everything I wanted. Sure, I had to do the dirty work of someone else but that’s just how you move up in this world. Who cares if I had to lie to a few people or push that idiotic salesman down. I was happy with my life.”

 

Kris saw Mike twitch a bit as their hands turned to fists.

 

“But then it all came crashing down… I was thrown to the side like trash by those I once trusted.”

 

They turned to Kris.

 

“Kris… YOU of all people know what it’s like! To have a perfect life ripped away from you! Every ongoing day feeling more and more pointless, the endless cycle of life continuing, your existence meaningless. Working as a GOD DAMN game show host… spending your days simply surviving rather than living. Left alone to hold out against a bitter reality…”

 

… they were right… Kris did know…

 

“When I first saw you I felt hope, hope that I could use you to gain ITS favour again! Somehow offer you in exchange for my old status, for the fame, the money. But alas, I may not be a genius but even I can tell your as ordinary as humans get. I was frustrated, with you, with this existence and of course that damn side character being a nuisance wherever she shows up.” 

 

Mike sighed.

 

“But then I thought of something. Why should I try to make some deal with it? Why should I try to regain its favour? Would history not just repeat itself? Would it the sequel just be some carbon copy of the original? That’s when I realised, the answer is us two, the ones screwed over by society. What if we could work together? We both have nothing left to lose except the very clothes we wear and everything to gain. That damn director ensuring everything is the way they see it, why don’t we fight back against it? Either we would win and gain the power to have whatever we want! Become gods of this world and have everyone bow down to us! Or simply die in the attempt finally ending our miserable lives.”

 

Their hand extended to Kris. “So what do you say? Help out one of your own kind, get revenge on the one that created your scenario, will you accept the bargain?”

 

Kris was silent. For a darkner they were certainly convincing… he had to admit he could relate to Mike and more so… if they did succeed… Kris could do anything they wanted to do… he could ensure Noelle's safety once and for all. And with something like that to gain, the risk of dying barely even crossed his mind. Such an offer was too tempting to resist.

 

They shook hands. Mike smiled.

 

“You made the right choice kid. You and I are gonna hit it big time!”

 

Mike motioned for Kris to follow them and began to walk though one of the exits.

 

“We won’t need some dumb figure telling us to do! We’ll be our own, independent producers! Answering only to ourselves!”

 

Mikes hand gestures got more and more exaggerated.

 

“We’ll have everything we’ve ever wanted! All of our goals achieved! Our most desired objects merely within arms reach. And this time, no dumb scientist will be stopping us!”

 

“Kris?”

 

They both turned around to see Noelle standing there confused.

 

“What are you doing?” She looked confused.

 

Mike immediately stepped towards her aggressively.

 

“Oh and if it isn’t the little princess. You know kid, you’ve been a real big nuisance to too me lately and I take that kinda stuff personally.”

 

“Mike leave her.”

 

“Oh no, she has been waaaay too much of a thorn in my side. You still have two more friends and by the time we’re in charge? You’ll simply be able to create them. Now as for you!”

 

Mike sent out an attack towards her at a rapid speed. The microphone quickly approaching its target and hit her knocking her to the ground. Mike prepared to unleash a lethal attack. 

 

Without time to react they found their chest pieced.

 

 

 

 

Mike fell to the floor and Kris ran to Noelle.

 

“Noelle! Are you okay?!”

 

“It was… just a hit to the shoulder, I’m fine.”

 

Kris turned back to see Mike crawling towards him, laughing as they bled something into the ground.

 

“I was a fool… to think you were any different just because we were alike… ha… I forgot the true rule of the universe… everyone will always betray you eventually.”

 

Kris tried to ignore their words and turned back to Noelle.

 

“Ha… I see it now… after noticing it becomes so obvious. You’re not like me, but rather my old self. I was after money and fame back then… but you Kris? Heheheheh, you aren’t just friends with her are you?”

 

Kris was silent.

 

“Heh….ha…hahaha… remember this lesson and remember it well for I am your future Kris! When you lay dying on the ground, abandoned by your friends, everything you cherish falling down… then you will know what it’s like to be truly discarded! And in that moment remember this, for its haunting memory will be your final thoughts as you give up on this world!”

 

The screen finally turned off.

 

“Kris… are you alright?”

 

He didn’t move. Kris was silent. The words from Mike repeating themselves in his head…

 

“Don’t think about it Kris. That darkner was crazy and wrong.”

 

“But how do you know that.”

 

“Because I know I’ll never abandon you.”

 

She hugged him tightly. 

 

… she was right. They were just another crazy darkner… Kris was confident that Noelle would never leave him.

 

Kris hugged her back.

 

————

 

Like they had so many times before, Kris approached the fountain. It was time to end this dream, it was certainly a nice one. As times they had even forgotten and felt it was real. Looking back at Noelle, they smiled. Too bad it had to end. 

 

Kris felt as if their very soul was glowing.

 

————

 

Kris opened his eyes. It was morning, or maybe midday? It was hard to tell. Maybe it was just a…

 

“Oh Noelle? What are you doing here?”

 

Toriel was surprised to see Noelle here.

 

“Oh well, since schools out I decided to visit here and ask Kris if we could work on our group project together again.”

 

“I see, but isn’t it rather early for such work?”

 

Noelle looked at her watch.

 

“It’s about twenty past twelve.”

 

“Oh heavens! How long was I asleep? I am most glad we do not have school today.”

 

Toriel gave a sigh of relief before looking to Kris and Susie.

 

“I assume you two would be happy to go along with her?”

 

Kris was silent but Susie seemed happy.

 

“We’d love to! Maybe we could get brunch of something first.”

 

“How could I be so forgetful! You haven’t eaten! Well don’t worry, I suppose since you are guests, and maybe as some encouragement for your project, I may let you have some of the pie we made yesterday. Don’t worry Noelle, we have plenty for you too!”

 

The doe smiled. “Thank you Mrs Dreemurr.”

 

“Please, just Toriel.”

 

————

 

“Remember, don’t overwork yourselves!”

 

The door closed behind them.

 

“You know Kris, I think I understand now why your mom has to lock the pie. Well guess we should go grab Berdly and work on that group project.”

 

“Actually, I was going to visit my dad first, you can go ahead Susie but I’m sure Kris can come with me.”

 

“Good idea, guess we’re off to the hospital then.”

 

“Oh no, I’m afraid there’s a new hospital policy. Patients can only have two visitors at the same time, and you know, Kris has known my dad for years so naturally I believe he should go.”

 

“Oh, really? …uh, well, guess I’ll see, uhhhh, you two at the library then.”

 

————

 

Rudy looked up surprised to see his two new visitors.

 

“Noelle! I’m not sure what I find more surprising, how early you are or how you somehow dragged Kris into this.”

 

“Well as far as Kris is concerned it means they don’t have to do it later.”

 

“I suppose, still it doesn’t matter if he comes early. It’s like I always say, Krismas always arrives sooner or later.”

 

“Faha, though you don’t usually mean it that way.”

 

“That may be true but I can’t just let you control Kris’s like he’s your own puppet on a string.”

 

Kris flinched at the wording. Rudy gave a concerned look.

 

“Kris? Is something wrong?”

 

“No, I’m… fine. Just a bit distracted.”

 

“Hey maybe next time Noelle can bring in a console and some controllers? I’d imagine that’d get your attention. Heheheh.”

 

“… could I maybe talk to Noelle outside?”

 

Rudy gave Kris a strange look before he turned to Noelle.

 

“Honey?”

 

“Sure Kris!”

 

————

 

Kris entered the library’s computer lab. They saw Susie and Berdly working in the computers. Susie looked up and waved him over.

 

“Hey Kris! Berdly’s here as well, wait where’s Noelle?”

 

“Still at the hospital, she’ll be over in a minute.”

 

“Great. Now get over here! We need to start on this project.”

 

Kris took a seat next to her. Inside he could only wonder… what would she do if she knew what he had done?

 

“First though, about the dark world. Where did you and Noelle go? We couldn’t find you anywhere then suddenly we’re back to real life.”

 

“Uh, well Noelle and I were chasing after the culprit, didn’t catch them but they led us right to the dark fountain. I just figured it’d be easier to close it and all.”

 

“Oh, I suppose that makes sense. And uh… about… that thing before…”

 

“I’ll… tell you tomorrow alright? I don’t really feel like… talking about that right now.”

 

Susie nodded and didn’t push it further.

 

————

 

They had spent the last few hours “working” on their project. Kris had put in minimal effort and Susie got completely distracted trying to beat Berdly at puzzle games. Noelle was the only one who got any real work done. Kris knew the project was due tomorrow but couldn’t be bothered to care. They had more pressing thoughts at the moment.

 

They left the library.

 

“So now what?” Susie impatiently asked.

 

“I’m just gonna go home. I just feel terrible and want some rest.”

 

“That’s alright Kris. Actually, Susie, there’s this wonderful place in the forest that I could show you!”

 

“Oh? Uh, yeah sure I guess we could go there.”

 

“Yes, and of course I shall join you on this epic quest of grand proportions!”

 

“Oh no Berdly, it should just be me and Susie. I can bring you another time.”

 

“Why not bring Berdly?”

 

“Susie, think of it as a reward just for all the work you did on the project.”

 

“What are you saying Kris?! Neither of us did any amount of work!”

 

“Yeah, but people actually have expectations for you.”

 

“What?! That’s ju-“

 

“No, no. He’s got a point.”

 

“Susie?! I thought you were helping me here. Dare you betray your teammate!”

 

“Look, how about I go with Noelle and we stop this argument. Don’t worry Berdly, if it’s anything cool I’ll tell you.”

 

“… I guess this works. I’ll just go home then and play some Smashing. I’ll see you simpletons tomorrow.”

 

“Well, I’ll be heading home too.” Kris waved.

 

“Goodbye Kris!”

 

“See ya guys.”

 

————

 

Its over… another day over… they could only make wild assumptions as to what tomorrow may bring. Would they even go to the dark world? Or the new one at least. Normally Lancer would get them to go there but now? And considering everything that’s happening, would the timeline find a way to correct it? … at this point it’s impossible to tell.

 

For now they would do as they had done so much before. Watch from the sidelines awaiting their opportunity…

 

————

Susie walked through the forest, they had never really gone that far in before, but now following Noelle they had gone really deep in. She seemed to know exactly where to go too. How much time had she spent here? 

 

She could understand why, it seemed rather nice and relaxing. Not exactly her thing but still. The sounds of birds singing, seeing the leaves fall from the trees, and of course the occasional noise from behind them, presumably from whatever small wildlife lived here.

 

Finally they stopped in a small clearing. Trees still blocked the sky but there was still plenty of open space. Including a large hole in the middle with a shovel in the side next to some piece of wood.

 

“We’re here!”

 

“Oh? So what exactly did you want to show me?”

 

“It’s over here in this hole.”

 

Weird, maybe she had picked up a few things from her time with Kris. Susie moved over and looked down. It looked like there was a box or something there but there wasn’t anything in it.

 

“There’s nothing here.”

 

“Keep looking.”

 

She did… it failed to impress.

 

“Hey, Susie, could you remind me, how long can a monster go without food?”

 

“Uh, I don’t know. I recall it being several days because of some magic thing Alphys was going on about, shouldn’t you know more about this then I would?”

 

“Oh I do, just had to be sure.”

 

She started to turn back to Noelle.

 

“What do you mean you had to-“

 

She felt the heavy impact of metal to the side of her head. She fell into the hole in the ground. With her head screaming pain at her and blurry, darkened vision, she saw Noelle standing above her. Shovel in hand. 

 

“You know, I made this yesterday incase I’d need to deal with you or Berdly. I didn’t think I’d use it already.”

 

Susie could barely utter a word.

 

“W-why…?”

 

“Fahaha! Oh Susie. You were getting a little two friendly with Kris. Even worse, Kris told you too much about Lancer and I’m afraid we can’t be having that.”

 

She looked into Noelle’s face. That smile… that sweet innocent smile along with those cold empty eyes.

 

“I… I knew that… t-there was something up wit… with you two…”

 

“Oh please, save me your last words you worthless bully.”

 

The wooden object from earlier, now revealed to have been the lid, was thrown down on top of the coffin. Susie heard the sound of dirt hitting the wood as she was buried alive beneath the ground.

Notes:

And so ends our second journey on the TV. Certainly rather different than the first time. I had a lot of fun writing the moments between Kris and Noelle. This chapter has really been a surprisingly wholesome and nice than many of the previous ones. Though if this chapter is nice, I think we all know what that means for the future. Things are going to get worse, maybe even sooner than you think.

 

I mean, if theoretically one of the future chapters had a moment that I myself found to just be horrible, like possibly the worst thing I’ve done yet horrible, that’s probably a good sign right? Well that’s something to look forward to.

 

Yeah when I first begun writing this story I never thought I’d have to think “How can I make Noelle more manipulative in this scene?”

 

This also took a while as I was busy with other things but hey, if we’ve learned anything from chapter 2 it’s that something taking a while isn’t necessary a bad thing. I guess you can consider this either an early, late, or on time Christmas present depending on when you see this.

Well that’s it for this chapter and unfortunately this was a missed opportunity. Before I had the entire Susie and Noelle thing here just as a little surprise but it doesn’t really work in this format as this has a dedicated notes part rather than just adding in some text at the end.

Well it doesn’t matter that much in the long run. Either way we still get the same scene of Noelle being… well pretty much the opposite of Noelle if im completely honest but we’ve all seen how exactly that came about. Anyway look forward to the next chapter.

Chapter 10: A Foreboding Intermission

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Kris woke up in sweat. Another nightmare… it’s… it’s fine… everything’s fine. Noelle isn't going to… Ralsei won’t… they haven’t…

 

He felt so tired. How much sleep did they get? At this point even four hours would seem like heaven.

 

Toriel opened the door.

 

“Kris? Oh you’re awake again. If you keep this up maybe we could be early for once! Haha.”

 

Kris rubbed his head.

 

“Yeah… I-I guess.”

 

Toriel looked at him intensely.

 

“Are you alright?”

 

“Yeah mom, I’m… fine.”

 

“Alright, but if anything’s wrong tell me. We don’t want you getting sick at school now do we?”

 

She left the room. Kris sighed and begun getting ready for school.

 

————

 

Kris walked into the classroom and went to their chair. As he went he heard a conversation between Noelle and Berdly.

 

“Wait what?! But I mean… not to disagree or anything, but we haven’t finished the project yet?!”

 

“Don’t worry, I did it all by myself yesterday, just follow my lead and we’ll be fine!”

 

“Uhm, s-sure, whatever you say Noelle.”

 

Kris sat down at his desk and awaited the beginning on the lesson. He was a few minutes earlier than usual, still later than almost everyone else but it was still a good time for him. The obvious exception was Susie… 

 

After waiting there fidgeting with whatever he had and playing a game of, guess when Noelle will glance at him, Alphys got everyone’s attention. An empty seat clearly in front of him.

 

“Uhhhh, okay class t-today we’re going to be showing off the g-group project.”

 

Alphys turned to Kris.

 

“Now, I‘ll let you do it t-tomorrow Kris as Susie isn’t here. So who could like to g-go first?”

 

Noelle's hand shot up. Apparently running wasn’t the only thing she was fast at.

 

“N-Noelle would you like t-to go first?”

 

Noelle whispered to Berdly.

 

“Just go along with me.”

 

Noelle walked up in front of the class, Berdly followed hesitantly. 

 

“Good morning everyone. For our group project I decided to do a presentation about my favourite thing in the world. Something I love very much, Krismas!”

 

Berdly gave her a confused look.

 

“Very good, n-now Noelle would you l-like to tell us why you choose Christmas a-as your topic.”

 

Kris noticed Noelle staring at him.

 

“Oh well you know, there’s just so much to love. It’s such a nice and quiet time of year and those dark blue knights just make me feel this sense of comfort and security that nothing else compares to.”

 

“T-that’s very good Noelle, m-maybe you could tell us w-why Christmas is so special to you?”

 

“Of course! It is rather complicated, after all me and Krismas go way back. On those days so long ago, I was just having fun, but over the years I’ve really come to appreciate those memories of Krismas. Especially ever since my sister stopped being around, I’ve found Krismas has really been helping my get over that.”

 

“Yes, I t-think we can all see you j-just how much you love Christmas.”

 

Noelle smiled.

 

“Yep! I really love Krismas, nothing else matters as much to me! Guess you could even say I’d kill for Krismas! Faha!”

 

Kris wasn’t entirely sure why he just felt a chill go down his spine.

 

————

 

“And that concludes my presentation on why I love Kris…mas.”

 

“G-good job Noelle. B-but please let Berdly s-speak more next time. Everyone give her a round of a-applause.”

 

Most of the class gave unenthusiastic clapping.

 

“… okay well you can sit down again. N-now who would like to go next?”

 

————

 

The rest of the class went about how Kris expected. Monster kid and Snowy did armless sports, Temmie did… egg… and of course Catti and Jockington who unfortunately weren’t allowed to attempt to summon a demon in school. Toriel had banned that after last time n the bathroom. 

 

“W-well everyone, y-you all did great on your projects! I’ll see you all t-tomorrow.”

 

Everyone began standing up and leaving. As usual Kris was one of the last to exit. Naturally Noelle was waiting for him at the door.

 

“Hey Kris! You must be happy huh? No Susie, no project! But don’t worry, if it becomes any kind of problem then I’ll be happy to help you.”

 

“Yeah… thanks Noelle.”

 

“You know Kris, I had a lot of fun yesterday. We should really hang out again, I actually have an idea for the location already, how about the graveyard?”

 

“Sure but later, let’s just say in an hour. I have some… things to do first.”

 

“Thanks Kris! I’ll look forward to later then.”

 

Noelle gleefully walked away.

 

Kris sighed and made his way to the closet. Making sure no one was around to see him, Kris entered the dark world.

 

————

 

Kris walked through the door and into the castle square. He saw Ralsei waiting for him.

 

“Hey Kris! Welcome back.”

 

Kris waved.

 

“Where’s Susie?”

 

He shrugged.

 

“Oh… well I didn’t see her today, I…I’m sure she’s just sick or something, maybe from all that moss right? Heh…heh.”

 

“Well… you know Kris, the other day she was so worried about Lancer. Maybe she just went to go look for him somewhere? But don’t worry too much, I’m sure she’s fine where she is.”

 

Ralsei gave a hopeful smile. Kris attempted one back.

 

“You know, Ralsei, I just wanted to ask something…”

 

“What is it Kris?”

 

Kris bit his lip.

 

“If… if something bad ever happened… you’d still be my friend right…?”

 

“What? Of course I would be! … Kris is… is something wrong?”

 

“No! No, e-everything’s fine, nothing is… nothings wrong…”

 

“Really? Kris is… is everything alright? Please Kris, if somethings wrong you can tell me and we’ll deal with it together!”

 

“No really, it’s fine… it’s, I… I have homework, better go do that now right?”

 

Ralsei looked at Kris with some concern.

 

 “Alright, but please, if you need to talk then I’m here for you.”

 

“Again, perfectly fine! I’ll… I’ll see you in… tomorrow, bye.”

 

Kris gave a quick wave before practically doing an Olympic sprint out of the dark world.

 

————

 

They should’ve acted… they could’ve tried to take control, they could’ve told Ralsei everything… but they hesitated.

 

Why did this have to be so hard? Why did Kris have to feel so guilty… why did it all have to be so similar… the guilt, the regret, yet still pushing forward… the only difference is their guilt was from their own actions, for Kris it was forced upon them by someone else… who was doing this ultimately because of…

 

It was all their fault… and now they didn’t have the guts to fix it. 

 

They just hoped that if they did act, it wouldn’t force them to condemn Kris…

 

————

 

The closet door opened and Kris emerged. They sighed to themselves. By now the school should be empty, what were they going to do now? Nothing to do… and an hour to spend, it was just like before… if only Ralsei hadn’t been…

 

“Kris?”

 

He turned and was surprised to see Toriel coming out of her classroom carrying some books.

 

“Wait, were you waiting for me to go home? Sorry, I just had some work to finish and I assumed you’d be out with your friends again.”

 

“No, no. I was just… talking with someone here and took a while to leave.”

 

“Oh… I see. Well I suppose I’ll be going home then. Have fun and be back before seven.”

 

“Yeah, yeah. Bye mom.”

 

Toriel walked towards the exit, she gave one last slightly worried look before going home.”

 

————

 

Kris walked through the graveyard. They were far earlier than they thought they would be… 

 

Sitting down on the ground they looked out into the forest as the orange leaves fell from the trees. A cold breeze sweeping by, it chilled him in more ways than one…

 

Kris felt terrible. Why did it all have to be such a mess… with Ralsei he felt terribly guilty, alone he just felt depressed and with Noelle he felt nostalgic, even happy at times… but then why did it so often give him a sinking feeling…

 

They wanted a break from it all… they had felt more emotion in the last few days than the last few years, they wished they could just have an ordinary day… or even just a few hours… 

 

For now all Kris had were a few minutes of peace. 

 

————

 

Kris saw Noelle approaching, just as joyful as earlier.

 

“Hey Kris. I’m so sorry for being late.”

 

“Your not late Noelle, I just… finished my work quicker than I initially expected.”

 

“You should’ve told me to come sooner than.”

 

“I figured you might be busy and I didn’t want to get in the way of anything important.”

 

“Don’t worry Kris, nothing I do would be more important than you.”

 

Kris chuckled.

 

“Heh, thanks I guess.”

 

He stood up.

 

“So what exactly did you want to do here anyway?”

 

“Well, I just wanted to meet here, instead there’s a place in the forest I’d like to go to.”

 

“… where exactly in the forest?”

 

“Oh don’t worry, you brought me there one time, I’m sure you’ll recognise it once you’re there!”

 

————

 

Noelle brought Kris to a large open clearing… it was familiar, maybe they had come here as kids? No… that didn’t seem right…

 

“Is there something you wanted to show me here?”

 

“No, I just felt this would be a nice place to practice magic.”

 

“Magic? Noelle, what do you expect me to do, as much as I’d love to, we both know I can’t do magic.”

 

“Well Kris what better way to make up for that then to help me get better at it? I just find it so much easier when you’re by my side encouraging me.”

 

“I guess that makes sense, but why would you need to train magic? I’m here to protect you aren’t I?”

 

She held his hand. 

 

“Because Kris, if your hurt then who’s going to protect you, dummy?”

 

Despite the coldness in her hand, Kris couldn’t help but smile. 

 

————

 

Noelle once again attempted to use a spell. However they were unable to do so. Kris watched her while sitting on a nearby log. They encouraged her efforts, if she thought it would aid her efforts then Kris was happy to help.

 

“That looked great Noelle, I’m sure you’ll succeed with a few more attempts!”

 

“Thanks Kris. I appreciate your support, but maybe you could be a bit more…?”

 

Kris immediately realised what she wanted him to do… 

 

“W-well… sure, if it helps.”

 

He was uncomfortable with it… but surely it was fine, after all it was just a bit of practice…

 

“… Proceed.”

 

Noelle’s movements were almost mechanical yet natural. In but moments she successfully sent a blast of magic hitting some tree. Kris recognised it as IceShock. When he told her to she did it in moments… it seemed as easy as taking a breath.

 

She turned back to Kris overjoyed.

 

“I did it! And it was because if you, thanks Kris!”

 

Before Kris could react, a cold warmth overcame him again as she hugged him.

 

“I’m… glad to see you succeed here.”

 

“You’re always a great help Kris!”

 

“Well, if you’re done with that maybe we could… move on to something else now?”

 

“We could visit my dad if you want. I know he enjoys your company, though definitely not as much as I do.”

 

“Yeah sure…” If it means they’re done here…

 

————

 

 The receptionist barely gave a glance as Kris and Noelle walked by. By now their visits had become just as ordinary as their lunch break. 

 

“Well if it ain’t my favourite daughter and her old tormentor. Sorry to disappoint, but I’m afraid I’ve ran out of Krismas puns.”

 

“Don’t worry dad, I think I made up for that earlier.”

 

“Heh, like father like daughter, right?”

 

Rudy stared at Kris for a moment. “You know Kris every time you visit you seem more and more distant, now I don’t know what’s going on for you, but you should be more optimistic. After all, how else could you play the part of Kris Kringle?”

 

Despite everything, Kris couldn’t help but snicker. “Thats a new one.”

 

“Seems like this old man still has a few jokes left in him.”

 

“Had to find something to replace Krismas didn’t you? Faha!”

 

“Well Noelle, professionals have standards. Now tell me, how did the group project go?”

 

“I’d say it was almost as amazing as it’s subject. Alphys said it was good and i enjoyed working on it.”

 

“Glad to hear, I would assume yours did alright as well Kris?”

 

“O-oh well… Susie wasn’t at school so I uh, didn’t have to…”

 

“I see… poor girl. Probably came down with something, not everyone can handle these colds.”

 

“Too bad she can’t just hibernate underground over the cold months right?”

 

“That hasn’t stopped a few people from trying! Heheheh!”

 

Kris laughed awkwardly.

 

“You know, it’s been a while. Maybe we should get going then? I’m sure your dad needs rest.”

 

“Whatever you say Kris, what should we do then?”

 

“How about… maybe we could go to your house? It’s been years, we could hang out like when we were kids.”

 

“Sounds great! I’ll see you tomorrow dad!”

 

“You two have fun, bye!”

 

————

 

“How were they?”

 

“Well, they were clearly worried and distressed but they refused to talk about why.”

 

“They might not know then…”

 

“I… I hope their alright… so what should we do?”

 

“I don’t know, we should at least wait until tomorrow. Don’t want to start something when I’m still…

 

“Yeah… is there anything I can do to help? Maybe some tea?”

 

“It’s fine… don’t worry about me so much.”

 

“If you insist. Well I should get back to my duties. I’ll be back later!”

 

“See ya.”

 

————

 

Noelle unlocked the gate and let Kris through before closing it behind them.

 

“Good thing you didn’t forget the key like on Monday, heh.”

 

“Not like that gate’s lock would’ve meant much to you right?”

 

Kris laughed for a moment but… what was she referring to… and what did he say? Noelle didn’t forget her key on Monday… yet despite that they remembered it… this entire train of thought was giving them a headache.

 

“Gosh Kris, do you remember how long it’s been since we were last here together?”

 

“Not since… before everything happened…”

 

They both went through the door and entered. Kris looked around.

 

“I see not much has changed over the years.”

 

“I think my mom replaced the carpet once.”

 

Kris looked at the carpet… it looked exactly the same as he remembered.

 

“You are sure she won’t mind right?”

 

“Oh don’t worry about her, she’s away at work; even if she does come home I’m sure she won’t mind.”

 

“If you say so…”

 

“Now, you decide what we do first!”

 

————

 

“Game!”

 

“Aw, I got close that time.”

 

“Faha, guess I’m still the Super Smashing Fighters champion.”

 

“Yeah, against you, Dess and Azzy, I never stood a chance. But don’t get too confident, next time I’ll win!”

 

“I’ll start another round then, what character do you want me to play this time?”

 

“You can do the Ice people again,”

 

“Thanks Kris! You make decisions so much easier.

 

They heard the front door open and someone walk in. There was only one person it could be.

 

Amidst their fun they lost track of time.

 

“Noelle?” Her mother called.

 

“Moms home? It’s that late already?”

 

Noelle panicked and quickly went to turn if the console.

 

It was too late however, footsteps quickly approached their room, the door opened and Mrs Holiday walked in. She immediately looked at Kris.

 

“Noelle? What is HE doing here?”

 

“Go home, I’ll message you later.”

 

Kris quickly ran past Noelle’s rather unhappy mother and left the house. While outside Kris could hear their conversation through an open window, he stopped for a moment hearing their 

 

“I’ve had enough of this Noelle. This is entire week you have been running away, coming home late and now bringing friends over without permission! What would your father think of this?”

 

“I think he’d be happy to see how much better my life is now and would tell you how harsh you’re being.”

 

“You know, he’s always insisted I shouldn’t punish you but this week you’ve gone too far. Tomorrow you are coming STRAIGHT home from school and will be grounded for the weekend. No going out, no after school activities and no seeing your friends, including the Dreemurr boy.”

 

Kris felt bad and began to leave again. They had been careless and now because of it he had gotten Noelle in trouble. There was some more talking that Kris couldn’t make out but as he reached the gate it was gone. Climbing over the fence, he made his way back home.

 

————

 

Kris walked through the front door. Toriel was sitting in her armchair by the TV.

 

“Kris! I told you to be back before seven.”

 

He shrugged and continued across the living room.

 

“My child, is everything alright?”

 

“I’m fine mom.”

 

“I’ve seen this behaviour before in your brother, did you-“

 

“I said I’m fine, alright!”

 

“… if you do not wish to speak about it then that is fine.”

 

Kris walked by and went upstairs.

 

As he fell into bed, Kris looked at his phone, a new message from Noelle. He wondered how long it had been since they had ever even spoke over text like this.

 

- Hey Kris! Don’t worry about trouble with my mom, we came to an understanding. I’ll see you at school tomorrow!

 

He knew Noelle’s mom wasn’t one to go back on something she did… no, they should think positive. What mattered was that Noelle was fine… 

 

- See you tomorrow

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Ah yes, the important m’s. Mystery! Manipulation! …Mothers?

 

This was mostly just some more nice moments between Kris and Noelle… don’t look into it, it’s totally just sweet and innocent, as well as setting up a few things.

 

But don’t worry, this chapter may be short but the next one is well, if this one’s title wasn’t enough of a hint, it’s gonna be rather big. Honestly I’d say there’s a good chance it’ll be the longest one yet. Though obviously seeing as I haven’t actually written it yet I can’t guarantee anything.

 

Well we’ll see how that works out when I’m done with it. For now I wish you all a happy new year. I’d say let’s hope for 2022 to be better but I don’t want this to age horribly within the first month. So let’s just hope for 2022 to be better then what’s happening here, shouldn’t be that hard all things considered.

Chapter 11: Your Best Friend

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Toriel entered the room to find a half asleep Kris still in bed, one arm drooping out from under the covers.

 

“Kris? Wake up it’s time for… my child, are you alright?”

 

Kris slowly sat up in bed and glanced at Toriel.

 

“Yeah, yeah I’m… I'm fine.”

 

“No, you don’t look good, are you sick? I might have to keep you in today.”

 

Kris waved her off.

 

“I’m just a bit tired. I’ll be fine to go to school”

 

“No. You aren’t going anywhere young man! Now of course I will still be gone, there is some pie left in the fridge, but if you do need anything… you may… call your father to help, BUT make sure he understands it’s just for your sake and if I find him here when I come back, I will personally drag him back to his house by the neck of that flowery t-shirt he always wears.”

 

“Okay…”

 

“Be good my child.”

 

Toriel left the room, Kris fell back into bed and continued trying to sleep.

 

————

 

Kris woke up to a knock at the door. At first they tried to ignore it but it just kept knocking. With much effort and little enthusiasm, they got up and slowly made their way downstairs and across the living room. Who would be here this early in the morning? Opening the door, Kris saw Noelle waiting for him. What was she doing here this early? Kris found it hard to believe Noelle would’ve presumably skipped school just to come here. In fact he didn’t but despite rubbing his eyes and pinching himself she was still there.

 

“Noelle… what are you doing here?”

 

“I didn’t see you at school and I was worried.”

 

She seemed so cheerful. Kris sighed. 

 

“Just, come in.”

 

He went back in and fell onto the couch.

 

“Also, there’s some pie in the fridge if you want any.”

 

Kris heard her speak from the kitchen.

 

“Sure Kris! I’ll keep it for later. So why weren’t you at school? Was it your mom?”

 

She came back and sat on the other side of the couch.

 

“Yeah, Toriel decided to keep me home, thought I was sick or something…”

 

“Really? How could she think that? You look perfect! There was no reason for her to try and keep you in all day… unless maybe she wanted you in?”

 

“What? Why would she want to keep me in?”

 

“Maybe she wants to keep us apart, she doesn’t want us together.”

 

“But why would she want that? I’d have thought she’d be happy I’m hanging out with other people.”

 

“Yes but we both know our moms don’t have the best opinions of each other, maybe she thinks because of that we shouldn’t be with each other.”

 

“No, this is my own mother, I’m sure she was just taking care of me and really thought I was sick of something.”

 

“Well, if you were sick you’re certainly better now, we should go out and do something!”

 

She was right, Kris certainly didn’t feel as tired as earlier, only a bit drowsy. Under normal circumstances, he would've just stayed at home, but now? After everything that had happened, every moment with Noelle, every doubt or suspicion about those he once considered friends, every single darkner defeated. One thought stood out more than any other.

 

“We’re going to my dad’s place.”

 

————

 

They both walked down the road, Kris was still a bit tired. Though certainly not tired enough to fail to notice Noelle suddenly stopping. He turned around to find her gazing behind them for once instead of at him.

 

“Is something wrong?”

 

“… it’s nothing, let’s just move on.”

 

Continuing up the road pavement they reached Asgore’s house and shop, Flower King. Honestly it was a rather impressive name considering Asgore’s standards. Though maybe someone else came up with it, Kris himself was lucky Toriel prevented him from being called ‘Human’. Kris opened the door and stepped through.

 

“Hey dad, mom kept me home and told me to… dad?”

 

Kris went further in with Noelle behind him. 

 

“Dad? Asgore? You there?”

 

The front store was empty. No Asgore in sight. It was possible that he had simply left… but why would he be out this early in the day? Walking into the backroom, one of the special flowers he always loves was missing, and instead of the entrance to Asgore’s greenhouse garden, a gaping black void was visible. 

 

“Well… we know where my dad went then.”

 

“Another dark world? Maybe we could go together and try to save him?”

 

“No, you shouldn’t come. It’ll be dangerous. You could get hurt.”

 

She looked at Kris grinning.

 

“Don’t worry, I know I won’t get hurt, after all, I’ll always have my special knight there to protect me.”

 

Kris looked into the void. Once again a growing part of him was saying to go.

 

With a small sigh, he smiled back, took her soft fuzzy hand and together they entered the darkness.

 

————

 

Was this? But… this was normally the fifth dark world. It shouldn’t be possible to… or was it? It was only in the last timeline that they actually managed to avoid several dark worlds, so maybe it is possible to simply skip one? Maybe whatever it is that tries to correct the timeline decided this was the best way to do so? Could it be there were some specific conditions that were fulfilled allowing this to happen? Or maybe it was just a coincidence that they went to Asgore’s house.

 

They shouldn’t worry about the why though, instead they should worry about how this’ll affect the dark world… and more importantly, what is that damn flower is going to do with this…

 

————

 

They both fell down. Kris was ready and landed on his feet. It was much more satisfying than face planting into the floor… like Noelle did. Kris quickly went over helped her up and while doing so he looked around.

 

“So it is another dark world.” 

 

Though strangely… it didn’t seem similar this time. Their immediate surrounding was rather plain, mostly just dirt and grass. 

 

Kris heard a sound behind him and immediate spun to see what it was. A small yellow flower was waiting there.

 

“Howdy! I’m-“

 

Kris thrust his sword out in an attempt to cut down the plant, it just went back underground and reappeared nearby.

 

“Woah! Why so aggressive bud? That’s no way to treat your new pa-“

 

Noelle quickly attempted her own attack against the little creature. It simply dodged it again. It reappeared again, however the nice and friendly smile was gone, replaced with a maniacal grin. 

 

“Oh! I see what’s going on here. Attacking me, showing no restraint or hesitation and of course that ring. Wow, to think I was going to kill you. If I’m right then this’ll be MUCH more entertaining. Well, I’ll see you around!”

 

The little flower laughed a bit before disappearing underground. Noelle looked at the dirt it had came from.

 

“What was that thing?

 

“I don’t know Noelle, but I doubt this will be the last time we see it.”

 

Ahead of them was a passage, the only way out of this place. 

 

————

 

They emerged from the cave, Kris blocking the sunlight from his eyes. After a moment he looked out upon a land of large trees and meadows, as well as a single small desert, presumably that was from that one cactus Asgore had. It was all surrounded by a wall of mountain peaks blocking sight. While squinting towards the sky, Kris could vaguely make out a glass roof over the land. There were several places that stood out, but right now his goal was to find his dad

 

He began to descend the hill and into the forest as Noelle followed closely behind.

 

————

 

The sun shone dimly though the thick layer of leaves and branches. They were walking down a stone path, it was either that or straight through the forest. There were various signs and warnings along the way. They all stated something about loyalists or insurgents. Otherwise the forest was empty of any proper structures and filled with many different flowers, about what they would’ve expected from Asgore.

 

“Kris, I think I heard something from over there.”

 

He looked in the direction she pointed in. As with everywhere, visibility was blocked by foliage. 

 

“I wouldn’t be surprised if something was in the forest somewhere. Stay by me.”

 

Cautiously, Kris led the way down the path, sword in hand incase of attack. Noelle suddenly shook his shoulder, Kris stopped to listen. Something was approaching…

 

Suddenly some large living plant burst out from the forest and staggered onto the path. Upon seeing the two lightners it immediately went to attack. As it lunged towards them Kris quickly shoved Noelle out of its path before jumping to the side himself being only barely hit in the arm.

 

The thing barrelled past them and hit a tree. As it was stunned Kris had a moment to get a proper look at it, most likely it was one of this worlds darkners, it seemed to be some sort of Venus flytrap with a body and most importantly, much larger. Kris remembered Asgore showing him them one day, normally they ate insects however now it was safe to assume it’s diet may have expanded. The one thing he couldn’t figure out was the drawing of a strange purple tulip on it’s side. 

 

Kris nodded at Noelle who in return sent a spell at the plant, it froze one of its four legs to the ground, however this only enraged it. The darkner tried to raise its leg and after some struggle it shattered the ice. A long vine flew out from its mouth, it went for Kris who quickly managed to cut through it. The vine snapped back and the enraged creature once again it charged them like a wild animal. Though having lost the element of surprise it was easy to dodge.

 

Kris was easily able to move out of the way, while it passed by he went to slash at its… stalk? As he did Kris noticed that it seemed to already have several smaller cuts and bruises there, if that didn’t kill it then maybe…

 

He had an idea.

 

“Noelle, use IceShock on the mouth.”

 

She quickly followed her order and as it turned around she successfully hit the things mouth. With part of its mouth frozen it was distracted. Kris used this opportunity to slide beneath and stab though the underside of its mouth. The sword met much less resistance here and easily went through leaving a gaping hole in the darkner. It’s body jolted upwards before falling back down hitting both Kris and the floor and turning to dust.

 

Kris got back up using the sword to push himself. Noelle quickly came over

 

“Kris? Are you alright? You were so brave there, thanks for saving me! You’re my hero as always.”

 

“I’m fine. We’re moving on now.”

 

A hero? … Kris certainly didn’t feel very heroic… no that didn’t matter… he had saved her hadn’t he? … that was all that mattered.

 

 

————

 

A noise from ahead alerted Kris. He stopped Noelle from moving forward and listened in.

 

“From reinforcements to bloody pet finders. We might have to abandon them if we can’t find em.”

 

“Hopefully we don’t have to, the Empress doesn’t tolerate failure. Why did that stupid little flower have to startle them? I swear if I find it I’m gonna… hold on.”

 

The two darkners came into sight, both sides saw each other. The darkners were two living flower creatures wielding some kind of plant weapons.

 

“Halt! Who goes there!”

 

The second one saw who was approaching and raised its weapon.

 

“They’re lightners! Damn insurgents, those traitors brought in more! For the Empr-“

 

It was frozen before it could finish. It’s friend panicked for a moment at it, sealing its fate as an x-shaped hole was slashed across its chest,

 

Neither Kris nor Noelle further acknowledgeable their existence. 

 

————

 

Kris put their hand up signalling for Noelle to stop. There was sound coming from further ahead. After slowly advancing, Kris saw a clearing ahead. Was that… were they fighting?

 

It seemed a dozen darkners were split into two different groups fighting each other. Kris could see one side bore the same symbol from earlier while the other group had some yellow buttercup as their symbol. Kris didn’t recognise either of them from anywhere.

 

“Kris?”

 

He looked back, Noelle was slightly smiling.

 

“Should I freeze them?”

 

“They aren’t a threat.”

 

“But aren’t they the ones who might have taken your dad? Wouldn’t they want to attack us too? We should kill them, right?”

 

Kris looked back for a moment. He didn’t want to… but she had a point… he sighed and took out his sword.

 

“Proceed.”

 

————

 

This is worrying… normally Ralsei would have shown up and begun the usual ‘let’s find a peaceful solution!’ thing which led to achieving peace between the two sides and a happy ending etc. But now? What impact could this have… and actually… why wasn’t it happening? Why wasn’t Ralsei here? Maybe it was Susie… was Ralsei showing up somehow connected to her? Or rather having her and Kris in the same place? Though it may also simply be another part of this world. In a dark world Ralsei will always appear to help but as with other parts of this world it may have been broken enough to stop this. Alternatively, it could be they appeared in the forth dark world, admittedly the thought of Ralsei freezing trying to find the other two was an amusing though.

 

No… they can’t get distracted. Right now they needed to somehow stop… this. God, if only they had done something yesterday, if Ralsei didn’t show up then they may not be able to find a way to stop this before Kris… they hoped it was not already too late…

 

————

 

There were more of them… enemies. They shouted about something, but Kris didn’t really listen. He never listened anymore. The world felt almost numb to be in. Everything felt dull, boring, uninteresting, that was just life lately. 

 

And killing these things, these darkners, these enemies. It didn’t feel good, nor did it feel bad. It simply happened and Kris moved on. The only thing left with any meaning was her, Noelle. She was the only one who made Kris feel real, like a person. She gave his life happiness, purpose. And for that he would protect her… 

 

There were those who would hurt them, for their own gains, some who would try to help, because of their ignorant understanding, and others were jealous, they wanted her for themselves. But none of them could change it, she would be his Angel and he her Knight.

 

————

 

Ahead lay a puzzle. Kris barely gave it a second glance before Noelle spoke.

 

“Kris?

 

He nodded.

 

“Proceed.”

 

 

 

Sometimes it felt wrong… but if it was such a quick and easy solution to an annoyance, then why shouldn’t he make Noelle freeze it? They continued down the winding path.

 

————

 

Kris suddenly stopped for a moment. He had just noticed a small trail going off from the main path. Just another distraction. They had encountered several but the few they had gone down didn’t lead to anything. Kris began to move ahead but stopped once he noticed Noelle was looking into the forest.

 

“Kris I… I think we should see what’s over there.”

 

He looked in, just more trees, bushes and flowers.

 

“Why?”

 

She rubbed her hand.

 

“I’m not sure… I just have a feeling.”

 

He nodded, he trusted Noelle, if she thought there was something then Kris would believe her. They went through the trees, upon closer inspection the markings were completely different to any previous ones. He had no idea as to why but maybe it could lead to an actual place this time. After a few minute of walking they come into another clearing. A large cliff face was in front of them and a small little cottage at the bottom of it. 

 

 Kris saw some yellow flower darkner, it’s petals were slightly withered and grey as it sat on a rocking chair in front of presumably its house. Kris went for his sword but Noelle shook his hand.

 

“Kris, I get the feeling we should try to talk before assuming they’re an enemy.”

 

Reluctantly he continued. They cautiously approached. The darkner looked up and saw them.

 

“Well if it isn’t the first Lightner I’ve seen since 1950… I’ve been expecting you.”

 

How did they knew they were coming?

 

“Who are you?”

 

“My name is Harkweed, last of the Snowdonian. Though many have called me by other names, I was once known for my strength in combat and powerful magic.”

 

Kris gripped the hilt of his sword.

 

“You seek to challenge us?”

 

Harkweed laughed a bit.

 

“I’m afraid those days are far behind me. Since my exile I’ve live my days as something of a hermit, away from society. Though I suppose your friend probably gave some indication to come here.”

 

“Our… friend?”

 

“Yes, he simply informed me that two lightners would arrive and I was to help them in their way.”

 

“And how do you plan to help us then?”

 

“Well for one thing I doubt you know this land, I would suppose you intend to visit the Empress, yes? To do so you can just take the great granite path, though quite interestingly it’s actually made of limestone but I won’t get into that story.”

 

“I would assume this is the stone path we’ve been on?

 

“I’d say so, far as I’m aware it’s the only one around here. Now you want to go until you reach the Maple Crossroads, then you want to take a left and continue ahead, eventually you should reach Point Acres and the locals should be able to guide you from there.”

 

Kris nodded taking in the information and began to turn to leave.

 

“Actually, there is another task I was told to do. Your friend told me to look at your equipment, thought I could do something with it. Now I’m no woodsmith so I doubt I’d be capable of helping, still I’ll honour the request.”

 

Kris reluctantly obliged and let Harkweed inspect his equipment, though he refused to let go of his sword.

 

“A fine enough blade, strangely dusty…no, surely I’m just seeing things with age. Now how about the…”

 

Harkweed stared at Noelle intently.

 

“Show me your hand.”

 

She looked to Kris.

 

“Noelle, show them your hand.”

 

She quickly followed her order and stuck out her arm. Harkweed closely inspected her finger, the one covered in dry blood, the one bearing the ring. Kris silently drew his sword, he expected it to attack or react negatively. However, surprisingly they smiled instead.

 

“Is that a … a Ring of Thorns? … oh my, heheh, I’ll admit I really misjudged you two. But don’t worry I have an easy way to make up for my discourtesy.”

 

Harkweed touched Noelle's ring. Kris held his sword incase it tried anything.

 

“Tell me exactly what your doing.”

 

“It’s been a long time since I saw one of those, now the one your lady here has is already powerful, but it has still room to grow. I can help with that. After all, I assume you’d want her to be stronger?”

 

“Stronger…?”

 

Kris didn’t know why… but the word rung warning bells in his head.

 

“You want me to be safe, right Kris?”

 

After a delay, he nodded silently before looking to Noelle.

 

“Proceed.”

 

She obeyed. Kris felt the magic intensify, there was bright glow around the ring before it stopped. 

 

The darkner went back and Noelle looked on at her ring. It looked more alive, the thorns were more vibrant yet even sharper than before. And on top of it was a trio of red berries with a few sharp, pointy leaves sticking out.

 

“There we go, hmm holly, interesting.”

 

Kris raised an eyebrow.

 

“Is something wrong?”

 

“Naw, it’s nothing. They just say whatever grows from the ring reflects the user or that it can represent their life or some similar superstition. A few have even claimed it can predict the future.”

 

“And can it?”

 

“Maybe, maybe not. I won’t bother you with such though. I have one last piece of advise before you leave. Of course, I may only assume as to the, ahem, nature of your visit to the Empress, however I would recommend a different path. Continue up until you reach the mountain, once you do then follow it to the right. Eventually you should come upon a cave that will eventually lead to the Empress.”

 

They snapped their fingers.

 

“Ah right, I should probably mention. There is another common aspect among her kind. Let’s just say that after you’re done you may want to quickly leave.”

 

Kris gave a small smirk as he finally put his sword away.

 

“It’s rather interesting you know this.”

 

The old flower chuckled.

 

“If only you were there for the War of the Roses. Many have used that cave for all sorts of purposes. However since my isolation I doubt it’s been touched in years, in-fact you may find it in disrepair. Of course the Empress will notice your presence however, unless she has changed greatly over the years, she will most likely come to deal with you herself. Now normally it would be a bad idea seeing as she can’t communicate with lightners and would need a translator while also assuming you were intruders, but I believe it would be a perfect opportunity in your case.”

 

“Why do you tell us this?”

 

“Guess it’s a bit like passing something on, suppose it’s natural seeing as I am not long for this world. Well, I shouldn’t keep you any longer, maybe we’ll meet again, maybe not. Either way I wish you luck for your journey.”

 

“I thank you for your help.”

 

Kris motioned for Noelle to follow and they went back into the forest. Noelle was holding her hand out admiring the Holly Ring.

 

“Kris, what do you think of that darkner?”

 

“Useful, he helped us, that’s more than any other darkner has done so far, whoever that Empress he mentioned is was most likely the one who captured my dad.”

 

“Don’t worry, I know they won’t stand a chance against us. Especially with this ring now, I already feel stronger. And don’t you think it looks beautiful?”

 

“Right, as if you need some dumb ring to look beautiful.”

 

Kris realised exactly what they said about half a second later and their face began to resemble Noelle’s nose.

 

“Awww, thanks Kris, but I’ve been thinking more about what that darkner said. Do you think the holly really has some kind of meaning?”

 

“Holly… during the darkest winters, when all else is bleak, it ripens. A bright red against the dark evergreen, a vibrant beauty standing out amongst the Christmas snow.”

 

“Wow Kris, I never knew you could be so poetic.”

 

“The berries are also slightly toxic.”

 

She giggled.

 

“Kris!”

 

————

 

What?! Wh- this? A secret passage? Empowering the Ring of Thorns? They had never seen that darkner before, let alone this area. And they had explored all the trails, they mostly led to nothing. So how did… that damn flower… what was his plan? And how would it include them…

 

They knew a lot about Flowey, and one thing was certain. His plan, whatever it may be, was not going to be for anyone else’s benefit or amusement.

 

————

 

The forest around them grew yet darker and thicker. Eventually, the stone path reached a large mountain face and went right. Instead of following it they went off to the left and off track. Keeping by the mountain, just as Harkweed has said, they found a cave entrance. Vines covered the entrance and a small stream of water was going in. 

 

Entering Kris found a burnt out brazier and a few unlit torches and a flint and steel. They were covered in cobwebs, this place has been left for a long time. After a few attempts Kris lit the torch, last time he had done such a thing was years ago when he went out camping with Asgore once. Though camping might be a bit of an over exaggeration, naturally Toriel had to watch from the back garden so they didn’t really do much, letting him start a fire with parental supervision and a fire extinguisher nearby just incase had still taken a lot of effort to allow.

 

Light lit up the cave. With his shield on his back, a sword in his hand and a torch to guide them, Kris led the way deeper into the cave. However despite being underground it was just as alive as the forest outside. Ivy covered the walls, vines dangled above and a few plants were there every now and then. Still they began going through the dark damp cavern.

 

“Kris, imagine if we found a place like this as kids?”

 

“We certainly did have a lot of fun back then, if we had gone on a real adventure I can only imagine the chaos and shenanigans we would’ve gotten into.”

 

“I can definitely imagine that. Dess and Azzy would’ve loved it.”

 

“Yeah, but, honestly, if I could’ve been here with anyone, I’m glad it was you.”

 

They both smiled, though his mood swiftly shifted as, for a moment, Kris felt like someone or something was watching them. No, this place seemed completely abandoned, it was just his imagination.

 

“Thanks Kris, I’m glad to be with you too. When you’re around. I always know you’ll keep me safe.”

 

“Naturally, I need some way to lure you into a false sense of security so I can spring another prank on you.”

 

“When we were still kids, I wouldn’t have put that above you, Faha!”

 

Another sound, Kris looked back but not to see Noelle, instead looking into the darkness behind them. They saw nothing and went back to going forward.

 

“Well Noelle, I suppose things have changed a lot since then”

 

“You can say that again, but I wouldn’t say it’s all been for the worst. After all, if we’re still together  then it can’t be that bad.”

 

Suddenly he turning around he held the torch out… nothing was in sight.

 

“Is something wrong?”

 

Kris peered into the shadows, for a brief moment he saw something move.

 

He opened his mouth to speak, to order her, IceShock, a spell that had become so familiar as of late. However instinctively, Kris felt that she was beyond that now, that she could do more.”

 

“ColdSnap!”

 

He saw the Holly Ring tighten forcing a bit of blood out as she raised her hands and cast the spell. The empowered blast rapidly flew at an incredible speed and hit something in the dark with a loud shriek. Kris slowly stepped towards it. The light slowly unveiling a giant green spider frozen solid seemingly with small icicles stabbing into it, the ice having seemingly not only encased it but pieced through its body. Severe frostbite was visible beneath. Another noise made Kris’s head snap up. There were several hisses and sounds from the dark. 

 

Another load noise rung out. There was the sound of something approaching, something big. The sounds of rock being torn from the walls was the final thing needed to confirm Kris’s idea.

 

“Noelle run, now!”

 

They broke out into a sprint. The creatures behind following suit.

 

Ahead the tunnel opened up, it seemed to be some sort of underground ravine. A stream of water headed to the edge and down below. As they got closer the torch revealed, on the opposite cliff,  part of a wooden bridge hanging off the other side. Must’ve fallen down and they didn’t have the time to find another way across. Kris slid to a halt in front of the edge. It was probably best to not find out what was down there.

 

Though what was stranger was the mud and dirt everywhere. There was foliage and even a few trees this far underground? Kris would question it more but this was not a good time.

 

“Kris! What do we do now?”

 

“Quick, make a bridge!”

 

“What?”

 

“You can make a path across with ice, do it.”

 

Several spiders crawled into the edge of the light as Noelle did as ordered and created an ice platform across. 

 

“Get ready to run!”

 

Noelle stepped on the bridge and Kris began to back up to it. Waving the torch in front of them. One spider lunged towards him. He hit it in the head with the torch, it hesitated back. Kris used this to slash across its face with his sword. It flailed around in pain, Kris used this moment and grabbed Noelle’s hand and pulled her with him across.

 

A few chased but they failed to catch up before Kris reached the other side, Noelle released her magic and the ice bridge collapsed behind them. A few noises were heard from those falling down. 

 

Despite the circumstances, Noelle smiled. Right now, Kris thought it would’ve been rather useful to have been on the cross country team.

 

“Thanks Kris! You saved me like always.”

 

On the other side he saw those creatures slowly creep back into the dark, however as they did, something else grew louder. 

 

“We aren’t safe yet, whatever that thing is I doubt this gap will stop them, we need to get ahead.”

 

They continued to run though the dusty old tunnels.

 

————

 

This place was unsettling, the abandoned tunnel, covered in cobwebs and moss grew on the damp walls, at least Kris wouldn’t get hungry. They had gone until the sounds of that thing were gone but as they continues it became more and more obvious that this wasn’t just a cave system. It was some sort of underground jungle.

 

Everything felt like it was alive and against them. As Kris and Noelle went further into the cave, Kris found it was a far cry from that one in the TV world. This was different. Kris could tell simply by being here, the jungle grew even more restless at their intrusion.

 

They moved through the branches as leaves as long vines hung above. How Kris hadn’t accidentally set anything on fire was nothing short of a miracle. Suddenly he almost tripped over something. Stupid pink bulb. Kris took out his frustrations by stabbing the plant. 

 

Kris continued, he saw that there was light in the distance. An open area? That was good, though it was a bit more off putting with the return of the sounds. 

 

“Kris? I think that thing’s behind us again.”

 

He looked back into the darkness, trying as hard as he could to see anything. That’s when he saw something in the dark quickly approaching, much faster than before.

 

“Run!”

 

The two lightners sprinted to the exit, the thing was catching up though. Noises came from behind them.

 

He felt several things hit the shield on his back or go flying over his head. Kris heard the sound of the thing get faster, he sped up even more. Something was rolling on the ground behind them. Kris and Noelle emerged from the cave and jumped to the side, two balls of tangled thorns flew out and from the noise it was clear the thing following them wasn’t far behind.

 

Kris left the torch on the ground and required his shield, the place they found themselves in seemed to be some sort of arena. Green lanterns hung on the walls, there were other entrances but they were all blocked by several walls of thorns. As well as that there was a large pit in the centre.

 

Kris drew his sword and turned to face the way they had entered. The noise grew louder and louder. Suddenly a giant plant burst into the room, breaking through the wall. 

 

It was a large pink flower shaped like a bulb, just like the symbol from before. This must be the Empress. Kris had little time to think before the offensive began. She used several long vines to grab ahold of the walls, roof and floor. Then using them to propel herself forward. All while shooting seeds at them. Kris felt them hit his shield, they certainly had force behind them.

 

Suddenly they lunged for Kris, he tried to avoid it but got slammed into and was knocked down into the floor, knocking dirt into the air. He got up to see a thorn ball hurling towards him. He quickly moved out of the way to see it fly and sticking into the dirt wall with an audible thud. He brought up his shield and dug his feet into the ground as a rain of seeds hit against him. 

 

“Noelle! ColdSnap!”

 

Kris heard the spell slam into the Empress, however bringing down the shield, it showed little effect as the ice was quickly shattered, it only directed the Empresses attention towards Noelle. The giant plant flew towards her. Immediately Kris ran behind her. Noelle barely avoided getting hit, however the Empress quickly spun around and began to lunge again. Kris pushed Noelle out of the way and dodged past the attack while slashing against them, their sword hitting against the petals, it did only little damage but it gave Noelle a distraction. 

 

He quickly backed away as she once again turned towards him and launching several more thorn balls, he avoid them but now had no time to avoid the incoming charge. His futile attempts to swing ignored as the Empress rammed into him, launching Kris against a wall, sending his shield flying as his back slammed into it. Quickly rolling away, he let the Empress slam the wall instead of him. Kris got a couple swings in before backing away and shouting to Noelle.

 

“Noelle! ColdSnap, now!”

 

The spell flew towards the great flower partially freezing them against the wall. It struggled trying to escape, Kris just tighten the grip around his sword and went for one last thrust against them.

 

As the sword pieces the outer layer he was flung back as a scream rung out and the ice broke. He recovered from his stagger as he saw what was now in front of him. The Empress’s previous petals were gone, it seemed that beneath that they had been hiding a giant mouth as well as several small tentacles, some of which containing mouths. Several tried to grab and bite at Kris, he fended them off but now had a significantly larger problem to deal with.

 

The Empress now attempted to bite at Kris, he managed to avoid her lunge forward. But she turned around again. He didn’t even have to give the order this time as Noelle sent another spell into her side, but the Empress barely flinched. Kris quickly turned to run, there was the entrance from earlier, now covered in a bush of thorns. The sound behind him grew louder. Kris jumped to the floor, lying down. Luckily for him it worked and the Empress flew over him. 

 

He quickly got back on his feet as she spun around, more tentacles flew at him. This was about the time he would’ve quite enjoyed having some sort of magic, maybe a sword and shoots magic swords. 

 

Kris barely evaded another rush, however one tentacle managed to get a bite off on his knee. A sword quickly cut it off. Kris didn’t have time to check the injury but could tell from the pain it wasn’t just a flesh wound. He tried to back away but couldn’t go fast enough due to his limping. He turned to Noelle.

 

“Noelle, magic, now!”

 

“Kris what spell should I do?”

 

He wanted to just use ColdSnap again but he saw the incoming attack… with great reluctance… Kris felt he had no other choice. Once again… deep inside… they felt something tell them what to say.

 

“… AbsoluteZero.”

 

Kris looked back at Noelle as her eyes turned white and of course the Holly Ring that now rested on her finger. Kris saw it expand vines and wrap around her entire finger as it seemed to tighten and dig even deeper into her flesh as she rose above the ground. The teeth and tentacles stopped just short of him before the ice overcame everything. The thick bitter winds snapping at Kris’s exposed skin.

 

He had thought before that nothing would survive SnowGrave… if that was impossible than this was something else… even without being the focus Kris still felt pain his body. It wasn’t freezing cold… it was far beyond that…

 

 

 

The extreme winds died down, she fell onto the floor. Kris was left alone in an arena covered in frost. The very dust on the floor having been frozen solid. Sheathing his sword, he sat on the ground for a moment, catching his breath, the cold thick air making it harder to breath. He rubbed his shaky, freezing hands together . Checking his pockets, Kris looked for some kind of food. It was strange how much he could fit but he gave it up to just magic, strangely he noticed he had… a book? He pulled it out, it was a book labeled ‘The Script’, when did he get this? It didn’t matter, he found a CD Bagel and ate it. The wound on his knee disappearing.

 

He saw his shield and reclaimed it from the ground. Kris wondered how long Noelle might be unconscious, that kind of magic would come at a some cost, he knew it. Not to mention the pain, Kris couldn’t even imagine how much that ring must’ve hurt. 

 

Suddenly the ground started the shake. He quickly got up, dust and pebbles fell around him from above. This wasn’t good.

 

As a few parts of the roof began to fall away and cracks appeared in the floor. He ran to get to Noelle but the arena split in half. Fortunately it wasn’t beneath him, unfortunately it was right in front of him… and he were running.

 

Kris fell down to the abyss.

 

————

 

Washing up on shore, Kris coughed and spat out some water. He had ended up in some sort of river which eventually got him here. Kris hit his fist against the ground in frustration. He had left her behind… he had failed her. After everything they had been through… he couldn’t even… No surely she couldn’t be gone… Kris held back an urge to cry. He almost felt sick.

 

Taking a deep breath and looking up, the river that brought him here went on. For a moment he silently debating just jumping in and giving up. He sighed, around him seemed to be a large open field that was full of flowers, one in particular was looking at him.

 

“Howdy! You don’t seem very happy bud.”

 

It’s that annoying flower again. Kris spoke through gritted teeth.

 

“What… do you want.”

 

“Wow! That’s a lot of spite to throw at your new friend.”

 

Kris stood up and pulled out his sword. “Get to the point.”

 

“Hahaha, you know, you’re a real curiosity. I’ve seen how you’ve been acting. You’re like me aren’t you? We don’t give those things any worthless pity. Yet you care so much about your little friend? Still, that’s no matter to me. You see, I have this plan to become all powerful. And since the Empress has been kindly dealt with, all I need is for someone to do the same with the king here, and as it happens that may line up with your goals.”

 

“How so?”

 

“Well, your friend here decided to follow you around, I saw everything you did! But then you got split up and as it turns out, I saw a few things. Don’t worry, your friends perfectly fine.”

 

Kris’s head jolted up.

 

“She’s alive?!”

 

Kris had never felt more relieved. 

 

“However, as it happens. She was captured and is most likely being taken to the king.”

 

Typical, things were never simple were they.

 

“I see… so you want me to take care of this king.”

 

“That’s right! See that big forest in the distance? There’s a secret path, just follow the buttercups and they’ll bring you to the entrance, after that it’s pretty obvious. Get the king and afterwards I’ll help you find that girl. What’d ya say? Won’t you go and help your new friend?”

 

They had taken her… he didn’t even need this flower to get him to do it.

 

“… I will kill this king.”

 

“That’s a wonderful idea! I’ll be seeing you soon pal!”

 

The little flower went back underground disappearing, leaving Kris with a mission…

 

————

 

“Now children, can you tell me what-?”

 

Toriels phone rung out.

 

A phone call? And in the middle of class too. Who would be calling them anyway? 

 

They saw the name and thought for a moment.

 

“Excuse me children, I shall be back in a minute.”

 

Toriel stepped outside the classroom.

 

“Hello child, I haven’t heard or seen from you for a few days. I assume you must have a very important reason to call me during class?”

 

“Kris? Yes I would agree, he has been… rather strange lately.”

 

“You do? He wasn’t very open at all with me about it, I hoped it was simply some drama that would be over soon.”

 

“Hmm? Right now he should be at home, I kept him in as he seemed to be in ill health I apologise if you wanted to-“

 

“What? He left? I suppose he may have gotten better or it was just one of his tricks, but where did he go?”

 

“Oh? I guess it makes sense for him to go there, and I have seen those two together a few times, it is nice to see them reconnecting after so many years, is it not?”

 

“Uh…really? This wouldn’t be a ‘prank call’, as you kids say, would it? I can’t see her acting like that.”

 

“You’re… you’re serious…?

 

“But… what… what kinds of things?”

 

“No, no, tell me.”

 

“Act rash? Heavens, what on earth could be this bad?”

 

“Kris is my child, if something bad is happening I demand to know.”

 

“Why… why yes I did have a… similar dream before… but how would you?”

 

“N-no surely… and what do you think she…?”

 

Toriels hand shook and the phone fell to the floor. A voice came from the other end.

 

“Now do you understand? I need you to meet me, we want your help so together we can… hello? Hello are you there?”

 

It was too late, Toriel had already left the school.

 

————

 

“Did you hear? The Empress was killed! We won!”

 

“Finally!”

 

“I thought the king was against such actions.”

 

“Well he clearly changed his mind, then.”

 

“No, I’ve met him. He never would have approved of this.”

 

“Why are you always such a downer Jarre?” 

 

The three darkners saw a blue Lightner in armour slowly shambling towards them.

 

“Who is…”

 

“Is that a Lightner?”

 

“Wasn't it a Lightner that killed the Empress?

 

“Yeah it was!”

 

“But… we never had a Lightner like that join us…”

 

“Oh shut it Jarre, three cheers for the lightners!”

 

“Yeah! Three cheers for freedom!”

 

 

 

 

Kris glanced up for a moment. There were three of those things before him. No matter, such odds meant little. Their shouting and noise only put him even more on edge. In a moment, he drew his sword and thrust it through one of the darkners. Quickly they turned to dust.

 

Kris turned, the other two stopped their chanting, they were looking at him, probably preparing an attack, he wouldn’t let them. With sudden speed the second one was struck down. Dust covering the ground and power filling Kris.

 

The last one tried to run… but Kris was faster. They silently saw another patch of yellow flowers and continued their journey.

 

————

 

“Sir? My lord?”

 

A sigh.

 

“Please, you do not need to call me such things.”

 

“I apologise. I beg for your forgiveness. I only wished to bring you news, not dishonour your greatness.”

 

“Get up, I do not wish to be treated like some deity. Now what word do you bring me?”

 

“We’ve heard word… the Empress is dead.”

 

“What?! Who did this? I stated I did not want this to end in bloodshed, I wanted peace not an assassination. Without their magic the entire mountain must’ve collapsed… I only wonder how many failed to escape.”

 

“We did find someone, as it collapsed a few of their guards went into the Empress’s hall and found an unconscious Lightner there. They have since surrendered her over and she is being currently brought here.”

 

“A… Lightner?” 

 

“Yes, another one like yourself.”

 

“What exactly were they?”

 

“I’m not sure, from what I’ve heard they have brown fur and apparently two sticks coming from their head.”

 

“Two sticks? It couldn’t be Rudy’s… but why would she be here? … bring her to the castle.”

 

“To the dungeon my lo- sir?”

 

“No, give her one of the spare bedrooms. I wish to speak to her when she awakens.”

 

“As you command. However, I do not bring only good news. There are some more… disturbing reports I have received.”

 

————

 

Another darkner lay ahead, another distraction lay ahead… it turned to see them, immediately drawing its blade.

 

“Hey! Your the one that killed the Empress! I always knew you damn loyalists would turn to this! Have at thee foul ligh-“

 

 

Another pile of dust on the floor, another stepping stone to her.

 

————

 

Noelle awoke in bed however looking up this was very clearly not a familiar place. She had done as Kris had ordered her but… Kris wouldn’t have left her if she was unconscious, she was certain of it. So that could only mean… she was once again captured. And in a bedroom too, why was it always a bedroom?

 

There was an intense pain on her finger, the Holly Ring was hurting even more than usual, her finger covered in dry blood and scratch marks. It seemed that someone had attempted to take it off but the thorns grip held.

 

There was a cabinet next to the bed, it had an empty picture frame, it seemed rather dusty. There was also a note left on it.

 

“Howdy Noelle, I’m sorry I could not be here when you wake but please stay. Don’t worry, you’re perfectly safe, I will come back soon and explain everything.”

 

No signature, the handwriting was so neat which meant it couldn’t have been from Kris, she knew from experience how bad their handwriting was. What she did know was that whoever had brought her here had taken her away from Kris… but she could deal with them later, first she had to find him.

 

There was a window. It was closed but that wouldn’t stop her. She blew it open and escaped. 

 

————

 

Hahaha, wow, they killed the Empress and now they’re well on their way to dealing with the king. How stupid the idea of killing them was, that would’ve been such a waste of this opportunity, and of course entertainment! Hold on, is that?

 

In the distance, flowey saw a fleeing darkner turned to ice and a familiar looking deer coming into view.

 

That girl! She escaped? She was suppose to be stuck in the dungeon! I can’t let this slide, if those two meet back up there will be no incentive for that kid to help and then I’d need a new way of getting past that dumb old man. 

 

Time to teach her why you shouldn’t get in the way of someone’s plan.

 

————

 

The buttercup trail ended. They had led to a large forest, maybe even the one from earlier. In the distance he saw the dark fountain rising through the forest roof. He knew where to find her.

 

————

 

He barely looked up anymore, Kris simply stared down at his dust ridden hands only stopping when another enemy is nearby. He heard them, ahead, several clashing weapons.

 

He continued towards them. One saw him and was cut down in a moment. The rest saw this and panicked… cute, but not as much as her. 

 

They attempted to work together, united by what they saw as a greater threat. Still they were cut down one by one with little other thought. They were in his way. They stood between them, that couldn’t be tolerated. And Kris would make sure of that.

 

————

 

The path in front of Noelle was suddenly blocked by a thick wall of vines, she turned to see that flower from before in front of her.

 

“Heya friend! Were you going this way? I’m sorry but it’s dangerous, you should just go back.”

 

“I don’t care if it’s dangerous, I will find Kris again.”

 

“Right, well if your done being suicidal then you can listen to me and I’ll have you and your friend reunited in no time.”

 

“No, Kris is the only one I trust, either bring him here or I’ll find him myself.”

 

Flowey sighed.

 

“They always want to do it the hard way Huh. Well more fun for me!”

 

They maniacally laughed as Noelle was assaulted by several vines and attacks. Without Kris’s instructions, she wasn’t sure if she could win here. So she ran in the only open way. Flowey watched as she left.

 

Works every time, now they’re well in their way to the castle, all little o’l flowey has to do is ensure they don’t get lost and that old idiot king will be done for in no time.

 

————

 

The trees around him were incredibly dense, it would be almost impossible to travel through anything but this path. There had been several puzzles along the way, however each one had been pre complete. Thorns pulling down the pressure plate or covering the electric barrier. 

 

Finally, Kris saw it in the distance. An old run down castle. She must be here. 

 

————

 

“What do we do, what do we do?!”

 

“I don’t know, should hurry to follow her? We might be able to help her or at least save a few darkners.”

 

“I want to… but what if it just makes the situation worse. We don’t know if Kris knows about me, if we go in now we may just make everything worse…”

 

“I mean… surely whatever happens… it couldn’t go that bad… right?”

 

“Let’s hope so…”

 

————

 

Toriel walked through the castle entrance. It was a strange and fantastical place. She had asked the people here where this place’s leader was, they had directed her to here. Though why they kept calling her Queen she didn’t understand.

 

Suddenly she saw a familiar face on the other side of the court.

 

“Noelle Holiday!”

 

She looked over at her with curiosity as to what Toriel was doing here.

 

“Oh? Mrs Dreemurr? I didn’t expect to see you here.”

 

“No, I’m not playing a game of innocence with you child. Kris’s friend told me about what you’ve been doing to him.”

 

“Oh really? I don’t get what you mean? I’m just making him better… stronger.”

 

Toriel’s face turned grim.

 

“So it is true… I don’t know what happened to you, but I am going to drag you all the way back home and have a stern talk with your mother, I certainly hope she doesn’t know about this.”

 

“What’s going on here?”

 

Kris’s voice silence both of them as he walked through the castle’s entrance.

 

“Kris! Your friends have tried to get Toriel against us!”

 

“What! Kris, can’t you see? She is manipulating you, she’s gotten you to do things you’d never do yourself. Please my child, she isn’t your friend, she’s using you.”

 

He was silent, however after a minute of waiting Kris went by his mothers side. Noelle’s showed no emotion.

 

“Thank you. my child. I understand this may be hard for you but I will help you get through this. Now, Noelle. Will you please just come with us, we don’t want to hurt you.”

 

Noelle answered with a magic attack.

 

The spell flew and hit an unready Toriel in the arm. She clenched her teeth in both pain and shock. She hadn’t actually expected Noelle would attempt to fight. She didn’t like it but she had little other choice.

 

Toriel opened her book with her other hand and sent several fireballs towards Noelle, she raised an ice wall to defend herself.The fireballs impacted, it was impossible to see through the smoke. Another ColdSnap spell came flying through, Kris only just jumped in front of Toriel and took it on his shield. 

 

“Thank you my child.”

 

Looking across, she saw Noelle again and sent a large fireball followed by several smaller waves. She brought up a wall again, however this time the giant fireballs immediately shattered it and several smaller fireballs hit Noelle. Kris winced with every hit.

 

For one last time, Toriel changed to a new page in her book. Noelle only saw the ground beneath her light up before a pillar of fire erupted beneath her.

 

Toriel approached her while Kris stood behind, looking at the ground.

 

Noelle was on the floor coughing, her white dress blackened and somewhat burnt in places. Toriel stood above her.

 

“Noelle, give up. I’ll let your mother decide what to do with you. I am just glad to have been told of this, I am glad to see he at least has friends good enough to tell me of this”

 

Kris froze, his hand shook.

 

“She… she was right… I was just manipulated all along… I can’t believe… after everything I did…”

 

“I know it is hard to take in Kris… but don’t worry, I will help you get through thi-“

 

She gasped for air. Her grip on her book loosened as it fell to the floor. Her hands shook and she fell on her knees. As she grabbed her chest, Toriel realised what had happened.

 

“Y…You really hate me that much?”

 

The sword had gone straight through her back… she knew a mortal injury when she saw one… She could barely speak and so she did the only thing she could do. She laughed. She laughed in the crazed way of someone who knew they were going to die.

 

“Now I see who I was really protecting by stopping this… not you… but HER.”

 

In the face of death she laughed at it all. The great joke life had played on her.

 

“Ha… ha…”

 

 

 

… what… what had he done…?

 

It… it was Ralsei who had betrayed them, he had sent her to kill Noelle. Why was Kris ever foolish enough to trust them? It was just like Mike said… everyone will betray you eventually… could… could he trust anyone…? Could he even trust Noelle? No… he had to… he had said he’d protect her… Kris couldn’t just give up on her, she was the only one who stayed with him. She was the only one he could trust.

 

The heart shattered into pieces… dust was all that remained. Despite the shakiness of their hands, Kris helped Noelle up and gave her the last piece of food they had.

 

“Kris, I knew you weren’t going to kill me.”

 

“S-she betrayed me… Ralsei… because of him I had to… I… I should've listened…”

 

His voice was shaky and breathing uneven, even a few tears.

 

“I-I I couldn’t let you…”

 

“She chose to believe someone else over you, she thought you were a liar, she didn’t trust you.”

 

“Ralsei… I trusted him… the sacrifices I made for him… and he would go behind my back like this…”

 

Noelle hugged him.

 

“Don’t worry Kris, I’m here for you now. She didn’t really love you if she would turn against you, but I’ll never go behind your back. I care about you Kris.”

 

Kris didn’t want to let go… she… she had to be right… Kris never wanted her to leave him.

 

But as Kris sobbed into her shoulder. A heavy voice took both of their attention.

 

“Tori…”

 

Kris looked over to see Asgore, standing in silence from the scene that had played out before his eyes. His head facing down, his look grim.

 

“They told me… a human was wandering this realm, murdering everyone in their path… I didn’t believe it… or at least that it would be you.”

 

“Please, you don’t have to do this… ”

 

“Kris… after everything that has happened… after watching Toriel, my love, turn to dust in front of me… I don’t know why you did this… but…”

 

He took a deep breath. His hand reached out and a red trident appeared in his hand.

 

“Even if the guilt will forever haunt me… I cannot let you continue… I’m sorry… Kris… but I can not allow you to hurt anybody else. Please, do not make this harder than it already is…”

 

“Dad…please…”

 

Before Kris could say another word, a flurry of fireballs shot forth. Noelle brought up an ice wall which they both used as cover. The fire almost melting the wall. 

 

“Kris what should I do!”

 

He was silent. 

 

Suddenly a red trident broke through the ice between them, Asgore twisted it and it broke the wall knocking both Kris and Noelle away. For a brief moment Kris saw Asgore’s face, his eyes almost tearing. Quickly getting up he was met by a furious onslaught. Kris parried and dodged, however the attacks only became increasingly faster. Then Asgore flipped his trident and stuck it into the ground, the floor beneath him lit up for a moment, Kris jumped back as fire scorched the ground around Asgore. However his evasion had left him vulnerable, Kris saw Asgore hesitate for a moment before hitting him in the chest.

 

Kris was launched away, hitting the ground he groaned in pain. Asgore’s hands shook for a moment. Suddenly, Kris saw Asgore get hit in the back by a magic spell, his attention changed to Noelle. 

 

Another wave of fireballs flew towards her, she was only able to narrowly avoid them. Kris clutched their chest as they stood up. He saw Noelle attack him again, the ColdSnap spell seemed larger and more powerful then it’s counterpart, however it didn’t make enough of a difference. Asgore continued his advance, he hit the bottom of his trident against the ground, beneath Noelle the ground reddened and erupted in flames, she only just avoided it. 

 

Kris hobbled towards them. Asgore swung his trident, Noelle brought her arm up to block it and got hit. Seeing this, Kris hurried and weakly swung at Asgore, it barely damaged his armour. Asgore turned and stopped for a moment, seeing Kris hurt and tired, but still trying to fight. He took a deep breath before attacking. Kris backed away, Asgore stood there silently. Breathing uneven, hands shaking.

 

“Kris! What should I do?”

 

He still didn’t know how to answer to that…

 

Asgore finally sent more fireballs at Kris, however while injured he had great difficulty avoiding them. He tried to block with his shield but his arm could barely move. Several hit him, his body hurt, suddenly he saw a bright light in front of his face, it was the largest fireball he’d seen yet. It burned horribly, sword and shield clanged as he collapsed onto the floor, clutching his face, out of pain. With great difficulty, he only barely managing to look up, it felt like his visioned darkened around him.

 

Asgore approached Noelle who held her bleeding arm. She brought up an ice wall to defend herself. Kris saw several orange and blue lights reflect from the ice. Asgore’s trident swung at an incredible speed countless times. Kris could barely look at it, his head fell back down.

 

Pushing through the pain he lifted it again, and then Kris saw her… Noelle… lying on the ground. And above her stood Asgore, but Kris didn’t see it like that, all Kris saw was an enemy, standing above her like an executioner. The thing that had tried to take her away from him, no, NO it wouldn’t happen again. “Never… again!”

 

Ignoring both injuries and sense Kris stood up, grabbed his sword and threw himself into combat without care. Asgore, who had barely had time to take a breath, was only barely defending himself from blow after blow. Kris simply attacked and attacked, while his body screamed to give up, the fury inside wouldn’t let that happen.

 

Asgore was backing away, struggling to block and unable to bring himself to really attack his injured son. Kris went for another swing, Asgore deflected it but in doing so had blundered and left himself unbalanced. It happened in but a moment. There was no thought, no thinking, just simply action. If Kris had a choice, was this what he would’ve decided? Was this what he wanted? In the end, it didn’t matter. For Kris, it was just a moment, the moment his sword was thrusted deep through Asgore’s chest. 

 

He inhaled sharply.

 

“So that is how it is… I came to this land, it seemed fictional yet so real… I was put up as a god, a messiah, the creator…”

 

He looked down to the ground.

 

“All I did was start a war between brothers… the Empress declared me a tyrant attempting to overthrow her… all I wanted was peace… and I failed…”

 

Asgore looked up. He spoke between breaths.

 

“All I ever wanted for you was to be happy… Kris… I… I don’t… I don’t know what happened to that human I once knew… but I’m… I'm sorry… whatever happened… I’m sorry I couldn’t stop it…”

 

The sword twisted one last time. Dust settled on the floor. Kris’s sword hit the floor as he fell to his knees. He looked at his hands, they were covered in a dusty powder.

 

He wanted to cry, wanted to move, he wanted to do anything. Instead, Kris could only stare at the pile of dust in front of him. Whatever rush of adrenaline he had gotten was wearing off. Pain engulfed his body. 

 

After a few minutes of nothing, Kris moved, much to his bodies displeasure, and crawled over to Noelle’s unconscious body. Eventually stopping next to it.

 

“You won’t leave me will you?”

 

There wasn’t a response, but Kris didn’t need one. She had left him once before… that was a long time ago, and it will never happen again. He would ensure it.

 

His hand grazed her face, her fur felt soft to the touch. This… everything that was happening felt like something out of some college students fever dream. Was this really right? Was Asgore’s death really… it… it didn’t matter to Kris right now. It didn’t matter what they had done. Even if it’s all blurring together… the world losing colour, feeling darker and more depressing each day… The guilt of his actions weighing on him like an iron weight. 

 

None of it mattered when she was there. It was just like back in those childhood days of friendship and fun, in the end they would always be there for each other, best friends no matter what. But now, after everything. Kris didn’t just want that. When had they begun to feel this way? … Kris didn’t know. Maybe it was since he had first agreed to protect her, maybe it was during the Cyberworld, maybe it was just now, or maybe he had always felt this way. 

 

In the end though, only one thing was certain to Kris. They weren’t friends, no not anymore. In fact they hadn’t been friends for a long time now. They were something else, and only now did Kris realise what that truly meant.

 

Putting his hand into her pocket, Kris pulled out a slice of pie and put it to her mouth. He watched as her injuries faded away and strength came back into her. Her eyes slowly opened.

 

“Kris?”

 

He didn’t speak, words weren’t necessary. He hugged her, in that moment Kris never wanted to let go, he just wanted to hold on and cry until the pain went away. After a minute Kris collapsed on his back next to her. Now it was Noelle’s turn to kneel next to him.

 

“Kris… why did you heal me? You know magical healing can’t fully get rid of burns like these, it must hurt.”

 

“I’m fine Noelle.”

 

“The left side of your face. Kris, you know I have the magic to win, you just have to tell me to use it. That way next time you don’t get injured like this.”

 

“It doesn’t matter what happens to me, if it means I don’t have to see you hurt from that spell, then it’s worth it.”

 

“Kris… you don’t need to.”

 

Seeing her warm smile, the pain didn’t seem so bad anymore.

 

“You know, when I failed to save you, I thought you died. For that time, no matter how brief, I felt terrible. Worse than anything I had ever gone through before. I never want to feel like that again, with you the world makes sense, you make me feel happy. It doesn’t matter who or what tries to go against us. I won’t let anyone hurt you.”

 

“I know you will Kris. Sometimes the world can seem dark and dangerous, but you’ve always been there. Even when we were kids, you would be scary at times, but in a good way. I always know that you’ll be there to protect me.”

 

“I’ll always be there for you Noelle, I love you.”

 

They had never seen her smile more. It made them feel warm inside.

 

“I love you too.”

 

At those words, Kris didn’t hesitate and kissed her. He felt her magic and the burns on his face healed only leaving light surface damage to be seen. After a minute they separated. Kris found it hard to make out where exactly Noelle's cheeks ended and her nose begun. With newfound strength Kris managed to stand up. Taking a few steps, he stumbled and instinctively grabbed Noelle to use her as support. They both laughed a bit, Kris didn’t mind the pain that still came from his face, all he cared about was who was in front of him.

 

————

 

Time to see, how did that kid do? Wow, he actually managed to kill the king, a surprise to be sure but a welcome one. Even better, it seems I don’t even have to help with saving that dumb girl. And now with those two moronic royals gone, there’s nothing left to stop me from achieving absolute power! 

 

Finally, that dumb knight will pay for taking away my fun, and once they’re gone? I’ll be free to do whatever I want, after all in the end it’ll always reset back. It’s a game with no ending! Entertainment that never stops!

 

He popped up behind the two idiots.

 

“Howdy! It’s your ol’ pal Flowey! You really took care of the king, great job friend!”

 

The laughing stopped, the girl turned around but the other one just looked forward.

 

“Don’t… speak of my dad again.”

 

Dad? A human was the child of the king? … such a scenario seemed so familiar. No this kid was different, at first it seemed they might be nigh emotionless, but that voice, they had spoken sombrely and with regret, were they not just laughing at something? Insanity, that’s the only place emotions get you… but one question still lingered then… why did he kill his father then? 

 

He didn’t seem to want to… so why did he? If he hadn’t saved his friend already, he could’ve just asked the king to release her, then why fight?

 

“Kris… this flower earlier, after I was captured I escaped, but then this thing attacked me.”

 

Right! The girl! Was it her? The king attacked her and the kid decided to attack him? It makes more sense than anything else. He killed the king because he hurt the girl… the girl that I had… attacked before…

 

Realisation set it.

 

Flowey saw Kris turn his head towards them, a face that still bearing burn marks and those red eyes peering into him. It was like something out of a horror movie. 

 

It really was the girl wasn’t it… and I attacked her. 

 

That face said enough. Flowey immediately recognised the reality of the situation. But… what… what was this feeling?

 

“Oh no I didn’t really, I was just… I was indirectly t-trying to help, I-I was…”

 

Kris walked closer. Flowey wanted to escape but his body refused to function… w-why am I shaking?

 

“Y-you don’t n-need to do this! I-I I’m your friend! I-I’m still useful to you! I c-can be helpful to you!”

 

Flowey saw the sword’s edge glisten in front of him. Now he realised… it was the very same thing he had installed into so many before… fear…

 

“I-I I c-can, can be useful! I-I can… p l e a s e   d o n t   k i l l   m e . . .”

 

 

 

 

 

————

 

… they had done it hadn’t they… they had really screwed up. Why did they have to be so STUPID and decide to do that DAMN idea. They could’ve had a normal if boring life but no, instead they had to do this and witness whatever the hell this abomination of a route would be called…

 

Ralsei, Susie, Toriel, Asgore, Noelle, Kris… I’m sorry… 

 

But now what… they had to stop this, they were the only ones who can stop this. And this wasn’t just some timeline gone wrong, it could be much worse… they have only a basic understanding of the nature of this world at best, if there’s even a chance that anyone might even somewhat remember this through a reset then they had to stop it. And even then they still have a larger problem to deal with afterwards…

 

————

 

Kris turned to walk away. Nothing was left of the flower. It had hurt her… it didn’t deserve whatever existence it had had. But as he did something strange occurred, a vine suddenly grabbed his sword from out of his grip and pulled it to the ground before it was covered in some weird plant. Kris ran to free it to retrieve it but suddenly the plants unveiled.

 

Looking back to the sword it had changed into some plant based weapon. With a hardened oak grip and a thick vine as the guard allowing the use of its long almost razor sharp green blade. Kris recognised it as the Blade of Grass, though he didn’t remember where he had seen it before. Perhaps that traitorous flower had one last parting gift. 

 

He went back to Noelle. Just seeing her made him smile.

 

“Well Kris, shall we close this dark fountain?”

 

“Yes, I’m done with this world.”

 

In the centre of the former kings castle lay the great geyser that gave this land life. As they approached they met no resistance, all who would try to oppose them had already long since left at the kings request or had already fallen to them. 

 

They reached the dark fountain. Kris held her hand one last time before his soul closed it.

 

————

 

They awoke in Asgore’s greenhouse garden. The place was a mess, flowers and plants ripped from the ground, piles of dust of the floor…

 

Kris turned to Noelle.

 

“So, what do you want to do now?”

 

“As long as it’s with you, I don’t mind.”

 

“Heh, well how about a visit to your dad? Would certainly pass the time.”

 

“Sure! Whatever you say.”

 

There was a knock on the door. Kris went to answer it, Noelle followed behind. The knocking only got louder.

 

“Asgore? Hey big guy, you there? C’mon open up!”

 

Kris opened the door and saw the police chief Undyne looking down at him.

 

“Oh, hey punk.” She gave him a strange look for a moment before shaking it off.

 

“Your dad here?”

 

Kris took a moment to respond.

 

“He’s… not here right now.”

 

“Look, I really need to talk to him so whenever he gets back tell him come find me or I WILL hunt him down. Actually that sounds much more exciting, don’t tell him anything. Haha!”

 

Undyne saw Noelle was there.

 

“Oh right, uhhh you’re the Holiday girl right? Mayor’s daughter?”

 

She nodded.

 

“Right… look, my job is to put criminals in jail and be badass, and I’ve already put all the criminals in jail. So I’ll keep this short, do you know where your mother is?”

 

“Presumably at work, forgetting she has a daughter?”

 

“She… hasn’t shown up or been seen at all today, now don’t worry, I’ve got my best partner on the case! They’re an expert at disappearing. Haha! But… you might want to talk to your dad about this.”

 

“Oh don’t worry, we were actually going to visit him now!”

 

“Then go right ahead, actually, one last… thing…”

 

Undyne looked somewhere in the distance. Kris saw Berdly in the distance standing in the road looking over at them.

 

“HEY!! GET OFF THE ROAD!!”

 

She ran so fast Kris could swear she left an afterimage.

 

————

 

He heard laughter coming from the hall. Well here came the hospitals regular visitors. Noelle and Kris entered the room.

 

“Hey dad!”

 

“Ah Noelle, great to see you as always, and of course you too Kris! So how was school?”

 

“Oh well, I didn’t actually go today. Kris was sick so I stayed with him.”

 

“I… see… Kris is this true?”

 

“Yeah, we were at Asgore’s house for the day.”

 

“Yep! I’d say we both had a great time. Right Kris?”

 

She leaned her head against his shoulder. Kris smiled.

 

“Yeah I suppose we did.”

 

Rudy shook his head a bit.

 

“Noelle, honey, I understand why but you can’t be skipping school. I’ll let you off this time but don’t do it again alright?”

 

“Of course dad.”

 

Rudy noticed something and raised an eyebrow and stared at Kris.

 

“Kris?”

 

He nodded.

 

“Are those burn marks in your face? I recognise those from all those times Toriel got mad at Asgore, heh… but really though, something happen?”

 

“It was just some accident while cooking. But don’t worry, Noelle helped to heal it.”

 

“Well, Noelle, I’m impressed, if you managed to heal a few minor burns than that’s great! Maybe soon you’ll be getting your old man outta this room, heheh. So, any other news?”

 

“Oh, actually, officer Undyne came over and spoke to us.”

 

“Really? What would she have wanted with Asgore, he’s been out of the job since… for years now.”

 

“She told me that apparently mom is missing or something.”

 

“What?! Missing? Tell me everything.”

 

“She wasn’t at work today and she wasn’t found at home. But officer Undyne assured us that she would be found.”

 

Rudy sighed.

 

“I just hope we don’t have another incident… people might start thinking we’re cursed! Heheh.”

 

Everyone laughed a bit but the quiet mood quickly returned. 

 

“Well, I suppose you could sleep with the Dreemurr’s until… further news. Well Toriel’s always seemed to like you and I would be amazed if you and Kris had any problems with each other. And please do come again tomorrow, you wouldn’t want to leave your old man worrying about you.”

 

“Don’t worry! I’ll be fine, after all, I have Kris here to keep me safe.”

 

Kris laughed.

 

“I think my old game console still works, how about we go back and play a few games together?”

 

“Sure Kris! It sounds wonderful.”

 

They turned to leave.

 

“Hey! One last thing.”

 

He turned back to Rudy.

 

“Noelle, I can’t think of how to make this work but I’m certain you can. Think of a pun for Krismas tree.”

 

They laughed.

 

————

 

The door opened and the two entered. Noelle went on the couch as Kris went to the stairs.

 

“I’ll get Azzy’s console, give me a minute.”

 

“Okay Kris!”

 

Going upstairs, he entered the bedroom. Under the bed Kris quickly found the console and controller. As he stood up he saw the various trophies and awards Asriel had gotten over the years. He had always been the one who put in effort. 

 

Kris’s mood shifted however as he remembered… Asriel was coming over this Sunday… 

 

… what would he think? How would they react if they found out? Would they understand? Or would they be disgusted and hate them. Would Kris have to lie to him, lie to his own brother…? He didn’t want to think about it…

 

Kris brought the console downstairs.

 

“Wow, I haven’t seen a Y-Box 420 in years.”

 

“Yeah, it’s a bit old but that won’t stop our fun.”

 

“With you, I know it won’t.”

 

He plugged the console into the tv. 

 

“Now, do you want the normal controller or the knock-off?”

 

“I’ll let you have the normal one.”

 

The controller flew through the air before being caught by Noelle. Kris sat on the other side, half lying on the coach.

 

“Ready do be destroyed?”

 

Noelle laughed in response.

 

“Faha! In your dreams, I’m gonna light you up like a Krismas tree!”

 

————

 

Noelle yawned as another game ended. It might be time for their nostalgia trip to come to an end.

 

“And another game is over, I guess we should be going to sleep then.”

 

“You can use Azzy’s old bed, I don’t think he’ll mind.”

 

Noelle lied down against Kris, her head on his chest.

 

“No, I think this bed is fine.”

 

Kris laughed a bit. 

 

“Well then goodnight I suppose.”

 

“Goodnight Kris, love you.”

 

He smiled.

 

“Love you too.”

 

As the doe lay on his chest, his gaze wandered around the room. He was struck with a sudden emptiness when saw the oven, destined to never again contain a freshly baked cinnamon-butterscotch pie. It was now that it began to truly click what he had done… 

 

Toriel was gone, that was it. Dead, naught but a memory. This wasn’t some darkner, she wasn’t a being of questionable sentience in a mystical fantasy world without laws or consequences. She was a living being in the real world.

 

It was disturbing to think about. Toriel had always been there, caring, supporting. She had driven him to school for the last decade. How many days had Kris come home to a warm pie and a hug? Now there would never be another…

 

And Asgore… even after the divorce. He had always been a break from when Toriel got frustrating. They had both gone out and done things together, he still remembered that fishing trip, the laughter from him and Azzy as Asgore fell into the water. But now? … 

 

It was strange to think about it. Simply never being able to speak with someone again. He had thought of such things before of course, but… this was different. He had been the one to do it, to kill them… his chest clenched.

 

He had really killed someone… not only someone but his parents. Even if they hadn’t been his real ones, they had raised him simply because they decided to, and this is how he repaid them for it. Those… those darkners… that was in self defence. They had attacked first but… this… they both did it because they cared for him… Toriel only did what she thought was best… Asgore only saw Toriel die before him and mistakenly thought darkners mattered…

 

No… it… it was Ralsei’s fault. After everything Kris had done, they had betrayed them. They sent Toriel after Noelle, to think Kris ever doubted her… that he had even come close to falling for that… no, the only manipulative person was Ralsei who tried to break them apart for his own gain… but what if that wasn’t his intention? And it Kris’s actions had led to this…

 

Kris looked down at the reason he had done it all. His face forced to smile as he looked at her lying against him, she felt both cold yet so warm. At this, he couldn’t help but feel that whatever he had done to this point… even if it was his fault.… maybe it was worth it. Kris snuggled up against her and closed his eyes.

Notes:

So, this was certainly a long chapter. 13k words, a new record. I can see this one lasting quite a while but then again, who knows what the future holds for our favourite duo?

 

Speaking of which, yeah Kris and Noelle… is there honestly any word to describe them? Depending on how you look at it they can be seen in completely polar ways. There were a few moments like this before where it was sweet yet wrong, the diner comes to mind, but I think I took it to an extreme this time. When I begun writing this story I never would’ve thought there’d be a point where the original Snowgrave route is the fun happy time compared to what happens later.

 

We also have the Garden World now! Yeah did you really think my over ambition would stop at a single new dark world? Some of you might also find that the Empress is pretty much one giant reference but I’ll let you decide you figure out what it is.

 

Also, if you want to add more atmosphere to the Asgore fight then you can listen to Asgore while reading it… the theme that is. Yeah as great as he is, Asgore is pretty lousy at naming things.

 

Hopefully the next one won’t take as long but I can’t guarantee anything. All I’ll say is that it will probably include less action and adventure, it should mostly be more of a break with, of course, the Angel and the Knight by her side.

Chapter 12: The Angel and the Knight

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The Angel and the Knight

It was a beautiful day outside. Birds singing, flowers blooming.

Kris yawned and awoke. As he rubbed his eyes he noticed there was someone on top of him. After his vision cleared he smiled seeing Noelle still asleep on his chest. She looked so sweet and comfortable. Kris shook her a bit, Noelle's eyes fluttered open. They both locked eyes for a moment before Kris broke the silence.

"Good morning."

Noelle blushed a bit.

"Can't say I have much experience waking up like this."

"And I can't say I've woken up to someone else on top of me either."

"Oh right, I should get off shouldn't I?"

"Who says you need to."

"Kris? What are yo- whoa!"

He stood up carrying Noelle with him.

"Kris! Faha, put me down."

She could tell that Kris was grinning.

"What do you want Noelle?"

"I want to be put down."

"Can you be more specific?"

"Can you please put me down Kris?"

They dropped her onto the couch.

"Faha, why are you always such a goof?"

He shrugged.

"It's only a natural extension of pranks I suppose."

"And are your pranks a natural extension of being a goof?"

"Look under your bed tonight and I'll tell you."

"Faha! Oh gosh, I still remember the first time you did that."

"I recall hearing you checked under there almost every night for the month afterwards."

"That didn't stop your pranks though now did it?"

"Heh, you tried to avoid me but I always found a way to scare you."

"So seeing as we're both awake, what do you want to do now?"

Kris shrugged.

"How about we could go out together somewhere?"

"Sure Kris, whatever you want but where should we go?"

Kris thought for a moment. He didn't know why… but a part of him was saying to go to the school… but why would he do that? What was there to do at school? He felt hungry, well it's not like they had breakfast yet. Then Kris had an idea.

"We'll go to the diner."

"The diner? Awwwww, it'll be just like a date."

Kris almost laughed at that.

"A date? After all we've been through that seems underwhelming."

"We sure have been on quite the adventures lately, faha."

"After all that, I don't think I'd mind just some nice peaceful time with you."

They both entered the diner. As Kris walked in, Noelle by his side, it felt… familiar, it gave him a feeling of dread and unease… why did they remember something happening here? Surely it was nothing.

Kris pushed those feelings out of his had as he led Noelle to a booth in the corner. As he did he overheard something from one of the other students there.

"Man can you believe it? Mrs Toriel's apparently disappeared."

"Someone should 'teach' her not to do that."

"I heard it was because she ate too much pie and got sick."

"Really? Huh, you 'learn' something new everyday"

"Man, what if Alphys has to fill in? If we're lucky, we might get a day off next week!"

Kris had to take a deep breath. It… she had just… Ralsei had gotten her to attack Noelle… that was it, it was her or Noelle, if he hadn't then she would've… Ralsei would've made her. It was the right thing… it had to be. He sat down in the booth and motioned for Noelle to sit, she quickly did.

"It sure has been a while since we were here, right Kris?"

"Last time was several years ago, back with Dess and Azzy."

Asriel… will he understand…? Or would Kris has to deal with him too…

"It really has been a long time, yet it feels like it's only been a week right? Faha!"

"Uh, yeah… I suppose it doesn't feel like that long."

Noelle gave Kris a concerned look.

"Kris, is something wrong?"

"It's nothing much, just… Azzy's finally coming back tomorrow… I just wonder what he might think of…"

"Don't worry Kris! He doesn't matter anymore, who cares if he disapproves of us, we still have each other."

Kris smiled.

"No, I suppose he doesn't. With you he doesn't matter."

She always knew how to make him feel better. Asriel didn't matter, nobody else did. As long as they had each other Kris would be happy.

"I suppose you'll want to order then?"

"Kris, you know me. I could never decide, I'll just let you pick something for both of us."

He laughed a bit. As Catti came over, still working as the waitress, Kris didn't even look at the menu. He already had an answer, one that seemed so familiar.

"So… what are you two having."

"We'll both have the grilled cheese please."

"ok."

She wrote something down before leaving to go to another table. As she left Noelle leaned against Kris.

"Thanks Krismas! I can always count on you to make all the hard choices for me."

She felt cold yet comforting against him. Kris was forced to smile.

"I'll make every decision for you if it makes you happy. That's all I want."

She hugged him.

"And I want to make you happy too."

They both snuggled up against each other.

"Huh? You two are certainly rather early tod- oh, sorry I thought you were Kris and Noelle. Not like I get many visitors, does leave me with a lotta free time at least, now all I need it something to do with it, heheh"

"Yeah… actually I had to make sure I would be here before those two."

"Oh… is… something wrong? You had an argument with them or something?"

"Well yes and no, it's a bit uhhh… there is something wrong but it's hard to explain."

"Something wrong? Was it her mother going missing? I know they were never on the best terms but… I imagine it might give her flashbacks to her sister."

"Wait she's what?! I can't believe that… this entire thing is sickening, and for me that's saying something…"

"I don't understand, if it's not her mother what is it? School? Anxiety? Kris?"

"Kris… that's uhhh… a way of putting it. Well, what do you know about those two?"

"Well, naturally their visits have given me some idea. Now I don't like to go too much into anything personal if she doesn't open up first… but I can tell very obviously that she certainly… enjoys Kris's company, who in turn seems to return those feelings."

"I figured as much… I don't suppose I can really put this lightly but I believe that, as crazy as it may seem, Noelle is… manipulating and maybe even abusing Kris."

"I'm sorry, what?! Are you suggesting that Noelle, that sweet little girl, who would never so much as hurt a fly is capable and willing to try and hurt someone else? Let alone Kris, a childhood friend? And to what purpose?! Just for the sake of it?!"

"I understand you don't believe me, even with a good friend of mine telling me I didn't believe it until… well, surely you've noticed she hasn't been the same."

"That can be chalked up to many more things then that and you know it."

"Look, I get it, this is your daughter and naturally you wouldn't assume her to do something like this but… don't you think that if there's even a chance this is true you should know? I want to help her and I need you to help me with that, won't you at least hear me out?"

"… tell me everything."

They walked out of the diner hand in hand.

"So what now?"

"Well, why not go to a few of our old spots back in the forest? We certainly haven't been there for years."

"Sure Kris! Maybe we might even discover a new dark world, faha!"

"Heh sure, and maybe some buried treasure along with it."

Kris pushed a branch out of the way and led the way into a small little clearing. He couldn't help but smile as he saw a large and familiar rock. Noelle came up beside him.

"I remember when Azzy would claim that to be his great fortress and himself it's king."

"Yeah, he always did have quite the imagination."

"It would always turn to a fight with you and your brother against me and Dess."

Kris laughed for a moment before looking to her.

"I'd say it was much more of a fight against Dess, as if I'd ever want to hurt you."

She smiled back and hugged him.

"I know you never would Kris."

As Kris held her in his arms, only one thought went through his head. Would Asriel feel the same…? What if he too saw their relationship as a problem… as somehow wrong and try to stop them… Asriel had always looked out for him… surely he wouldn't have to… no that didn't matter. If Asriel tried to stop them then he was no better than anyone else.

Kris looked into the face in front of him. She looked so beautiful, her every touch felt soft, her voice as angelic as her magic. Asriel be damned he loved her and if his brother couldn't accept that then they didn't need him anyway. He abandoned both of them when he left for college. If Asriel hadn't left then maybe they never would've split up in the first place all those years ago.

"You know Kris, as we're here. Maybe we could go to that open clearing and do some magic training?"

"A chance to help you get better at magic? How could I say no? Someday, I want to see you as the strongest magic user in town."

"Thanks Kris! I'll become the strongest just for you."

Kris watched as Noelle focused, she built up her magic and unleashed it. A rather weak IceShock, she was certainly significantly worse in the light world. Probably powerful by most standards but after their experiences in the dark world, it wasn't enough. Noelle wanted to be stronger, Kris wanted to help her with that.

"That was a good attempt, you're great at magic Noelle."

"Thanks Kris, but you know that compared to the dark world, this is nothing."

"Well how about you try again, just this time maybe I give a bit more encouragement?"

"Sure, I always find it easier when you tell me to do it."

Noelle saw Kris walk closer and stood next to her. She once again focused her magic.

"IceShock."

Something snapped in her and like clockwork she froze the tree she was aiming at.

"You did it."

Kris smiled, but he noticed Noelle still wasn't satisfied.

"Noelle, why so disappointed? I don't like seeing you unhappy."

"It's just, after the dark world even that feels underwhelming. That spell you told me to use… ColdSnap. Using it made me feel powerful. With the knowledge that I'm capable of more makes IceShock just feel… boring I suppose."

"The dark world does drastically increase the power of your magic, I don't know if you could actually use that spell here. Especially without your ring. I'm sorry I can't help you more with it."

"Actually Kris… maybe there is more you could do."

Kris looked at her. Noelle just assumed he raised an eyebrow.

"Maybe if you could somehow help me feel… threatened or endangered, I'd be able to do it?"

"Noelle, I may have slept through many of Alphy's magic classes but isn't that dangerous? I recall being in states of fear or panic can make you use magic normally beyond your abilities… but I also remember her mentioning it's often unstable and dangerous, you might lose control or hurt yourself."

"Don't worry, I have you here. Kris, I know if anything goes wrong you'll make sure I'm alright. And besides, you said you'd help me, right?"

He sighed.

"What exactly do you want me to do?"

"Well, I did keep this."

Noelle pulled out a knife. Kris recognised it as one from the diner.

"You stole that?"

"It was just incase something like this might've come up."

Kris pretended to be shocked at Noelle's terrible crime. Then begun to realise what exactly she was asking him to do as she handed it to him.

"You're… serious? You want me to… attack you with a knife?"

"It's not really attacking me, I know you'd never really hurt me Kris. Besides, it's just a butter knife."

"I… Noelle, is this really necessary?"

"You want to make me happy don't you? I thought you said you did."

"I do but… I don't know, I guess it all just feels a bit off."

"Awwww, but Kris, you know I like it when you take control. It just helps me do my best."

Kris sighed.

"Well, if… if it makes you happy then I'll see what I can do."

Noelle took a deep breath. She focused her magic.

Kris grabbed her from behind and held the knife in front of her neck, it barely touched her fur.

"Noelle use ColdSnap."

She felt both a sense of danger and slight excitement. Her body was of course unable to differentiate between a real threat and a supposed one, it pushed her magic beyond its usual limit for her survival. She followed the command and sent a large icy blast which shattered the tree she was aiming for.

After such a use of magic she fell back into Kris who immediately let go of the knife and tightened his grip on her to gently lie her onto the ground.

"Are you alright?"

Noelle laughed.

"Just a bit tired from using magic."

"For a moment I was worried you might've been injured."

"I know you'd never do that Kris."

He smiled.

"How could anyone hurt someone as perfect as you?"

"Faha, thanks Kris, how could anyone hurt me when I have you by my side."

Kris reached out their hand.

"Come on, let's get you up."

She pulled herself up and Kris caught her.

"I'd say you've done enough training, that was an impressive display of magic."

"And it's thanks to you for that Kris."

"Heh, I can only imagine what a younger you would've thought of all this, using magic you could've only imagined because of the help of your friend and prankster."

"I probably would've acted disgusted at the thought of holding hands with you."

A laugh was forced from Kris, he took her hand.

"Haha, you fell for it. Now I know your weakness!"

"Faha, oh no! Whatever shall I do now? I have fallen right into the hands of the villainous Kris Dreemurr!"

Kris pulled her into him.

"Muhaha! It's too late now Noelle! There's nothing you can do to stop me."

"Oh please Krismas! Spare such a weak innocent girl like myself from your evil schemes!"

Noelle was powerless to resist as Kris was able to use her grand weakness against her and kissed her. The rest of Noelle practically fell into Kris who caught her and held her up against him.

Kris pulled back while still holding her up.

"Falling over again? Are you able to stand or will I have to carry you?"

"That doesn't sound too bad."

Kris chuckled.

"Okay, c'mon. Let's go find something else to do around town."

Noelle steadied herself and stood up properly.

"Actually Kris… if you'd like to then maybe we could go to the dark world again?"

"You want to go back to the dark world?"

She smiled cheerfully.

"It's just been so much fun going through them with you! So why not go again?"

"Look, I can't deny that going through the dark world with you has been an experience that nothing else can compare to but… do you really want to? We don't need to go there to be happy, we have each other here. Isn't that enough?"

Noelle looked to the ground, her ears drooping down.

"It is, but it's just… I wanted to go with you again, so you could help me become stronger but… I guess you don't really care about that…"

"Noelle don't be crazy. Of course I want to help you, we can just do something else to make up for it right?"

She sighed.

"No, it's fine Kris, I guess it doesn't really matter… its just some stupid dream I have to be good at magic, who really cares…"

Kris put a finger on her chin and raised her face back up to meet his.

"You know how much I hate it when your unhappy. How about, right now, we go and find a new dark world to explore. We'll have an adventure, laugh with each other and become the strongest couple in the world."

Her face lit up.

"Really Kris? You mean it?"

Kris smiled.

"For you, I'll do anything."

She hugged him.

"Thanks Krismas! I don't deserve someone like you."

They were going to a dark world, could they go to the closet? It was a dark world which at the very least Kris knew about, though whatever corrects the world might pull off its usual thing for Saturday… Saturday the second last day. God damn their own inaction, they had to stop this before it could get worse. Why did they delay it all this long? If they had done something then maybe they could've… they could've… Asgore… Toriel… Susie… and possibly more in future.

But… could they have? They could've just failed… and what then? Ralsei would still act, there was no doubt about that. However… Ralsei is never be able to do anything on their own. He may want the best but without Susie he's useless, trapped in the dark world and without any means of communication unless he uses someone else as an in-between. The only other one was Berdly but… he wouldn't do anything to Noelle. For all his faults, he admittedly, does care about his friends deep down. It would take something major to change that.

No… no one else could stop this… they had to… but then again, should they try to? What good had they ever done. What, some 'happy ending' for all of five minutes? Meanwhile they had ended up causing possibly permanent changes to the timeline and dooming themselves to annihilation. And what were they supposed to do here, take over Kris and teach them both the magic of friendship?

Maybe… maybe it really would be better if they stayed out of this, if they let the world run it's new course… it didn't matter, it would still reset, everyone would come back, maybe then… everything would be normal again… and if it wasn't…? At least Kris and Noelle might be happy… god knows how their experiences would affect them if they did return to some sense of normality…

And if that… thing ever realised they had lived… it could cause terrible collateral damage. They had done so much damage to this world… maybe it really would be better off without them…

Kris led Noelle to the church. Why? They weren't entirely sure. Initially they wanted to head to the school, there was a dark world there, it was the simplest thing to do. But there was also a desire to go to the church, a feeling of sorts that it would be the best thing to do. At first the two ideas clashed until suddenly… the school didn't seem appealing anymore. Why? Kris could only ponder. The mind works in strange ways sometimes.

The large church doors opened into darkness, another dark world.

Kris stepped up from the ground. He didn't know what he expected from a dark world in the church but it certainly wasn't this. The floor was a mix of grass and dirt with stone carved tiles and the place they had fallen was surrounded with marble pillars. A heavy yellow tinted fog blocked sight, both below, above and ahead. Noelle got up next to him.

"The church was a dark world. What are the odds?"

"You've always had a knack for finding trouble Kris."

"Of course, how else did I find you?"

She lightly hit him in the arm.

"That's only from the time I spend with you! Faha."

"Heheh. Well we should probably start our adventure then now shouldn't we?"

"Whatever you say Kris."

This dark world was certainly a sight to see. The great pillars and monuments going off into the sky. The golden, ancient and holy nature of this place obvious to anyone.

"This place feels like it's some ancient ruin."

Kris nodded, he couldn't agree more. Grass and vines had grown over everything. The only sound being their own footsteps.

"Maybe it might be even older than Gerson."

"Kris don't be ridiculous, it isn't THAT old."

"Ha, well be careful what you say. After all, maybe his ghost is still lurking around, roaming the dark world, searching for just the right innocent little monster."

Kris made over exaggerated hand gestures, as if he was telling the story over a campfire. Noelle just laughed.

"Gosh Kris, that sounds exactly like one of those stories you'd tell me when we were kids.

A grin formed as he recalled the many memories of such stories.

"I remember the Ice-e one was particularly haunting."

"Faha, I refused to go near that place for weeks afterwards."

"At the time, you'd never have thought we'd look back on all these moments laughing."

"Yeah, it feels strange thinking about it huh?"

Kris's attention was drawn to something in front of them. As they walked ahead they could see a structure emerging from the fog. Though the general condition made it hard to tell, it seemed like a church.

They both entered, the room was filled with a dim light that shine through the worn down tinted windows. Rows of old pews filled the room, it was then that Kris noticed a figure sitting in the front row, they seemed to be praying. Kris found there was something familiar about them. He whispered to Noelle

"Someone else is here."

She looked to Kris as she had many times before, with just that tiny noticeable hint of excitement.

"Can I freeze them?"

Kris shook his head.

"If they prove hostile then you have my permission to use magic, however I'm not sure if this is a darkner."

He slowly crept closer, moving down the lane making sure not to be heard. The hooded figure seemed to be mumbling about something, after moving closer Kris could make it out.

"I ask for forgiveness, I was lied to. In my desire to make my father proud I have only failed. I ask not for my own peace, but instead peace for all those I have wronged."

Kris spoke out, hand gripping their sword.

"Who are you?"

Their head raised and looked back but their face remained in darkness.

"A child? What business would you have here."

Kris was unsure how to respond, they didn't seem immediately hostile… but why did they seem somewhat familiar?

"We were just visiting the church and ended up here. Would you know more sir?"

"No… no I recognise you… Kris… Kris, child, what in the Angel's name are you doing here? You must leave now before they take you."

At that Kris unsheathed his blade.

"Take me? Explain yourself now."

"I… I was lied to, the voice… voices… they claimed to be the Angel but now I know better… it's a demon in disguise, and I played into its hands. They made me use my fathers hammer in ways it never should've been used… to forge a weapon of shadow… I am but the part who has stayed true, the rest of me remains separate, it seeks you Kris."

"Why? What does it want from me?"

The figures hands shook.

"The so called Angel… with your influence they can bring them to the world. You must stop them before they unleash the voices. And once they do they'll seek vengeance on you and the false Angel…"

"The false Angel?"

Kris felt a sense of worry wash over him. Surely that wouldn't be…

"The girl."

A pale green hand pointed at Noelle.

"… and how would we stop this?"

"You must leave, atop the mountain lies a mighty cathedral and at its centre lies the dark fountain. They will be waiting but you must not let them succeed. I fell for its promises and now I must suffer the penitence… I pray you will avoid that same fate."

Kris stood up and motioned for Noelle to follow.

"I wish you both the Angels blessing."

As he went back to praying, Kris and Noelle went to leave.

"So Kris… do you think they told us the truth?"

"I don't know if they did… but if it's a threat to you then I won't ignore it.

"If you say that's best, you always know what to do Kris."

"Heh, you're certainly a lot more talkative now then back there."

She turned to Kris and smiled.

"I had you to talk for me there, didn't I?"

"Heh, I sure would've loved someone talking for me during those early days of school."

"I can imagine, maybe then you would've said even less than five words a day, faha."

Kris rolled his eyes,

"In my defence I was rather anti-social back then."

Noelle raised an eyebrow.

"Somewhat? Kris, the first time we met each other it was about a week before I even realised you could speak."

Kris laughed, remembering full well the first time he spoke to Noelle. Even after years of pranks and jokes he had never scared her more than that one moment.

"I'm rather anti-social, happy now? Or am I going to have to prove it by going a month without talking to anyone."

"Would that even be a challenge to you?"

He shrugged in response and they both laughed. Suddenly the ground was different, ahead was a mountain with a seemingly never ending staircase going up the side.

"So this is how we get up. That is one long flight of stairs, this may take while."

Noelle suddenly bolted ahead and began to ascend.

"Race you to the top Kris! Last one up is a scared little kid."

Kris stood there in utter shock for a moment. Did she really just…? His face quickly turned to a grin.

"You dare use my own tricks against me Noelle? You haven't won yet!"

Racing up behind her, the race to the top began.

Finally! The top was within reach. Taking the final steps Kris collapsed onto the ground. His legs had ceased function.

Noelle knelt down, she had won and it was by no means a close call. As it turns out being on the cross country team had its benefits, she was only winded from the experience.

"Kris are you alright?"

Their lungs were on fire. This was worse than the first time Asgore had tried to play baseball with him, he somehow managed to hit himself in the chest with enough force to leaving him gasping on the ground for the next ten minutes… Toriel wasn't very happy that day.

"Get me… up and… I'll be fine."

Noelle quickly helped Kris get back on his feet. He spoke between exhaustion breaths.

"I… hate.. stairs…"

"Would you even say… your scared of them?"

Kris chuckled at the comment.

"Keep talking like that… and I'll let you find out… what it's like… to fall down that staircase."

They looked upon the cathedral's imposing figure. Between the towers and spires a large black pillar stood out. They made their way to the structure.

The interior reminded Kris of the church from earlier but on a much larger scale. The roof hung above, at an incredible height. Pillars except lay carved holding it up and the walls covered with images. It was a hall of the grandest scale and in the centre of their focus stood a familiar monster with a large mosaic behind them depicting what Kris assumed was the Angel.

"Welcome young heroes, I've been waiting for you."

Wait… was that,

"Father Alvin?"

The old priest smiled.

"Yes child. You have certainly grown since last I've seen you."

He seemed to be acting a bit… off. Kris recalled the earlier conversation. Could it be that he was the one that wanted to use him somehow in order to apparently summon the Angel. More importantly, if there was a chance that he was planning on hurting Noelle… Kris knew what he had to do.

"Father Alvin! It's great to see you. Sorry about missing out on church but I've been busy lately."

"It is of no concern, the Angel is forgiving to all."

"I am glad to hear, now would you know about that… darkness coming from in here? I am interested in seeing it up close."

Kris saw the old man smile menacingly, but only for a second before reverting to his usual friendly demeanour.

"Of course! Of course. It is a beautiful thing, in fact I may show you it right now if you desire?"

"That would be great! You can lead the way."

Father Alvin motioned for them to come to him before turning to go through an exit at the back. Even if it was only a few sentences, Kris was just glad that conversation was over. He'll never understand how some people enjoy talking to those they barely know. At least the hard part was done, now once they had led them to the fountain then they could make Noelle deal with them. There was of course the thought, what if Father Alvin wasn't planning anything? To Kris though, it didn't matter. In anything where Noelle's safety was concerned, nobody else mattered.

If he led them to the dark fountain then they could leave. They had some fun in this dark world, even if it was rather disappointing overall, but that didn't matter. As long as Noelle was happy it didn't matter.

"So how much further?"

"Oh just at the end of this hallway and we'll be there."

"Good."

Kris turned to Noelle and gave her a nod, she nodded back.

"I'm glad to see we'll be able to proceed rather quickly."

Father Alvin was about to respond when a flash of magic cut him of. Kris smiled.

"Good job Noelle."

"I'll always do my best for you Kris!"

Kris gave her a pat on the back.

"C'mon, let's get outta here."

They didn't get far though until Kris realised something was wrong, a noise behind him. He spun around and saw the ice sculpture. It was beginning to crack. A hand suddenly burst out, dark black fire engulfed it and it broke most of the ice encasing Father Alvin.

"You foolish child."

Any of the friendliness from before was gone.

"You dare to try and dispose of me like some common darkner? I am their apostle. I AM THEIR CHOSEN!"

Kris grabbed Noelle and began to run down the hall. He heard the rest of the ice break. Quickly reaching the end of the hallway, Kris pushed the door open and shut it hard behind him.

As Kris and Noelle approached the dark fountain he stood and prepared himself for his soul to close it.

But… it didn't. Something was wrong here, why couldn't he close it? He turned around and saw Father Alvin throw the door open with magic.

"You children really thought to escape? You don't have control over the fountain anymore… the Angel knows what you've done Kris and I know what you've done. Neither you nor the false angel shall be allowed to escape judgement."

He clasped his hands together and fell to his knees. Before Kris or Noelle could act darkness enveloped him. It sucked in the very light around it. The darkness died down unveiling a giant, clad in void black armour and wielding a greatsword made made of pure darkness. Kris realised who this really was. The Knight's freehand raised, Kris felt the dark magic emanating from it.

"Thanks to your soul's presence, it has weakened it enough for me to finally do my sacred duty."

The dark fountain began to glow with a blinding white light, it forced Kris to look away.

"It's time for your path of sin and murder to end

Kris turned to her.

"Noelle, defend."

She composed herself but nothing happened for a moment. The Knight pointed his hand towards them shooting out small shadow blades. Kris went to block them with his shield but was too slow to prevent the first one from cutting into Noelle's chest.

Defend! Now!"

Large ice barriers appeared in the nick of time. A large cracking sound was heard from the other side. Kris looked to Noelle as she held her side.

"Noelle your hurt! Can you heal yourself?"

"I-I'm sorry Kris but… something that thing has is… it's somehow weakening me. I can feel it leeching off my magic making it hard to focus."

As the sounds of ice cracking became louder and louder, Kris realised what they had to do.

"Noelle… I'll take on the Knight by myself."

"W-wha? But, Kris…?"

"You can't fight like that, stay back here and I'll get him far enough away for you to heal and deal with him."

Noelle's face was full of concern.

"But Kris… if your hurt."

"I won't get hurt Noelle… I promise you I'll be fine."

He heard more of the ice shatter and break, time was running out.

"I love you Kris."

"I love you too."

Kris kissed her, but for only for a moment. He ran towards where the Knight would be, a sword suddenly broke through the wall, it twisted and shattered the ice wall. Kris quickly utilised this moment to run past them and into the cathedral corridors, the Knight saw its target run and quickly gave chase.

"What did he say?"

"He said he'd look into it himself. Couldn't give us any other advice."

"Oh… that's unfortunate."

"I just hope that he doesn't end up… that I don't… you… you don't really think that Toriel might've?"

"I don't know, I would hope that Kris would never but if Noelle has proven anything…"

"I… maybe he was wrong right? He didn't see them leave? Wait, Undyne distracted him… maybe they left during that? Otherwise I ended up getting someone…"

"It's not your fault, telling her was the right thing. She just overreacted. I know it seems bad but… I'm sure it'll work itself out in the end and we'll all be friends again."

"That's not how the world is, maybe cooped up in your castle you forgot how reality works… there isn't always a happy ending. What if we fail and everyone is…"

"Maybe it's not always perfect but we can't give up on them, we have to help them, both of them. They're our friends, we have to."

"Heh, y'know sometimes I wish it was a week ago, back when I didn't have to care about this whole friends business, and more so having to worry about losing them…"

"Don't worry, I am confident that in the end, everything will work out."

"You always say that."

"And it always has hasn't it?"

"We'll see about that… tomorrow."

Kris shut the door behind him as he entered the the grandiose hall from before. He took a moment to catch his breath but was cut off by a large crash. The door was blown open by the Knight's dark magic. Kris once again began to run away.

"Enough running child, in front of the Angels very image you will face your sins."

He raised his hand, fire appeared in front of every exit to the room. Kris had no choice but to fight, he just hoped Noelle would be far enough away to heal herself. Turning around, he raised his sword and prepared himself. The Knight stood in front of the mosaic glass on the wall. The Angel and the Knight… Kris reminded himself why he was doing this. Noelle would be almost powerless against the Knight… they couldn't fail here, they had to kill them, even if they really did have some blessing from the Angel.

The Knight swung his sword in a great arc, it crashed into one of the pillars and got stuck. Kris ducked beneath it and tried to slash at their legs. However Kris found his sword simply bounced off, the armour was too thick.

Before he could move away, the Knight stomped their foot on the ground causing a shockwave and pushing Kris back though fortunately he didn't fall down. He backed away from another swing and brought up his shield to block another magic attack.

The Knight stabbed their greatsword into the ground. Kris saw several points in the ground around the room become pitch black. He stepped away onto normal floor right before several black blades erupted from the ground piecing through the air.

The Knight raised their weapon and Kris raised his own prepared for the next attack. Then the door behind him was opened, the fire extinguished and someone walking through.

Kris saw it was the cloaked figure from before but now their hood was down. A tired looking Father Alvin walked in wielding a large hammer.

"Father Alvin? What are you doing here?"

"Kris… I couldn't let you with this on your own. If I am to seek redemption I must aid you in stopping the demons, both the Angel and my own."

"Are you blind? Do you not know what that child has done?! He does not deserve redemption. It is the Angels decree."

"I shall listen to you no longer!"

Father Alvin wielded his fathers hammer.

The Knight attacked but found their mighty swing countered by Gerson's hammer. They swung again, this time Father Alvin evaded it and hit the Knight's arm, the blow dented the armour but if the Knight was injured they didn't show it.

Kris ran around the side and drew the Knight's attention. The sword was thrust in his direction, he only managed to avoid it, he saw the blade in front of his eyes. But it gave Alvin an opening, he landed a blow in the chest cracking the armour a bit. However a shadow tendril merely came out and tried to cut at Father Alvin. He smashed it back and it retreated back into the armour which reformed in front of him. The Knight was seemingly invincible.

Yet despite that the two continued their duel. Hammer against sword. Kris for the most part stayed back, it seemed that Alvin was the only one who could properly hurt the Knight, yet every injury didn't seem to weaken them. They recovered quickly afterwards. Maybe it might be because of some strange unique magic with fighting one's self.

That's when Kris had a realisation. Father Alvin and the Knight were one in the same, then that could mean…

It was a risk but Father Alvin was already slowing down, he was going to tire out eventually while the Knight was as fresh as when they begun. Besides, any moral questions didn't matter to him. If it could help him save Noelle, it didn't matter what he did.

"My body may be getting stiff, but we can't give up yet Kris. Have faith, faith in the Angel to hel-"

For the first time, the Knight hesitated as they saw Father Alvin fall to his knees, unable to produce words.

The ageing old man had barely time for another breath before fading away into dust. As he did the Knight was shaking and jittery. They were overcome with pain. As Kris had thought, killing what amounted as part of the Knights bring had crippled it at least temporarily, but that was all Kris needed.

As they fell to their knees Kris wasted no time plugged their sword deep into their chest. As it bled pure darkness Kris struck it multiple times across the body. The giant's sword fell as it began to go limp on the ground

"Hahaha… I know that in death… I will ascend to a higher form with the Angel as they come to this world… its too late to stop it child… it's too late to escape your fate. With you here it is but a matter of time until the Angel arrives."

Kris brought his sword down across its neck splitting the Knight into two. He stood there recovering his breath. He began to walk outside, he just felt like getting out of that dumb cathedral, but as he did Kris thought to himself.

What was the Knight really? Just another enemy he killed… that's all it was nowadays wasn't it… death and murder… Kris couldn't remember… what was it like the first time? Was it terrible, did he feel disgusted or was it glorious, a heroic victory? … or was it the same as it was now… simply something that happened and then ends.

Whenever Kris looked back on those early times… in the Cyberworld… everything that Noelle had said to him. He had long ago realised what she had done there… at first they denied the thought, he didn't think she would do such a thing. But eventually Kris was forced to accept she had been the one getting them to kill the darkners… maybe she had a reason right? Kris knew she did, she wanted them both to be stronger, stronger together.

It couldn't be that bad… if they were both happy then it had to be a good thing… it was right, it had to be. They had to get back to her. She always helped push away those thoughts… those regrets… it was too late for that… too late Susie… too late for his parents… Noelle was all he had left…

He wondered what the Knight mentioned before, it claimed to be attempting to bring the Angel to the dark world. But Kris didn't care what it claimed to be, to Kris there only one real angel, his angel. They had already been apart for too long already.

As he sat down in front of the imposing church, he called her name.

"Noelle."

He knew she was coming. Like a dog to a whistle she would always come to him. Though while looking back Kris noticed, the fountain was still white like before. Was it a light fountain now? He wasn't sure if he could close it…

His attention was taken from the fountain as he saw Noelle run out of the building and towards him. She was seemingly happy to see him.

"Kris! I'm glad to see you're alright."

"I said I would be fine, didn't I?"

She sat down next to him.

"Yes, I know you did, and I know you'd never lie to me about anything. But what would I be if I wasn't worried about my favourite Krismas?"

He put his hand on her shoulder and smiled.

"You'd be something else."

She laughed at the comment.

"Well, I wouldn't want to be anything except with you."

Kris put his hand in hers, the fountain could wait as for now they both spent a minute sitting there together. Until Kris saw something that caught his eye.

"Noelle… do you see that light through the mist in the sky?"

She squinted her eyes.

"Yeah, I see something."

It seemed to be getting bigger. Kris quickly got to his feet.

"Noelle, up, now!"

At the order she stood up as well as they watched two great wings emerge from the light.

Suddenly a figure of light appeared in front of them. Kris saw an Angelic looking being with wings beginning to appear. Kris could feel power absolutely radiating from it.

"We need to act now."

"Kris, what do you want me to do?"

He hesitated for a moment, but as the Angel continued to grow more prominent, and it's power growing more overwhelming, Kris took a heavy breath and spoke.

"Noelle use AbsoluteZero."

As she had before, she focused her magic. Suddenly, to her surprise, Kris grabbed her roughly. She felt the edge of a sword push against her neck.

"Proceed."

His voice was devoid of emotion, instead it was cold and uncaring. The restricted breathing being the final part necessary to send her head into full panic mode at the life or death situation. She felt a buildup of magic, her entire body putting everything into this spell. She smiled for just a moment before pain engulfed her hand and her eyes turned white. Kris let go as she lifted off the ground and the Angel finally appeared in its full.

A duel between angels… one fallen and one pure… one twisted and one holy… Kris didn't think about which one was which.

Kris was forced to look away, the blinding magic forcing him to take a few steps back. It was even more powerful than before. Kris had never felt so cold… he couldn't imagine what the centre of the pillar of snow and ice would feel like.

Rubbing his hands together despite how numb and chilled his fingers were. Clouds of vapour with every breath. As the storm began to slowly die down he turned back to Noelle. Quickly running beneath her right before she fell. Despite their still numb body, Kris caught her, she was heavy but that wouldn't stop him. He looked upon her handiwork. What could only be described as a mountain of thick blue ice was there.

To think the sweet, seemingly innocent, unconscious doe in their hands could do this much, it was almost too crazy to believe, a week ago any of this would be.

Suddenly Kris had his attention taken by a sudden noise. He turned and saw at ice mountain, as well as the giant crack forming in it.

Kris ran back out with all the haste he could afford. The large explosion behind him followed by an ear-piercing screech gave him the feeling that the Angel had survived, the glowing sword narrowly missing him made him fairly confident he was right.

Running straight through the main entrance, ramming it open with his shoulder, Kris ran out into the interior of the mountain's holy building.

The remains of the Knight and pile of dust was still here, he was going to run further in but a sudden explosion of light at his feet knocked him to the ground and sent Noelle flying away into a corner.

It was fair to assume the Angel wasn't very happy.

Kris rolled away from a burst of light and got up just in time to narrowly avoid several flying swords of light. He pulled out his own blade and grabbed his shield, quickly raising it to block a beam of light, it pushed him back but he wasn't injured so there was that.

In the brief pauses between attacks, Kris had to try and find a way to kill this thing. The attacks continued and he tried to get close enough to attack the Angel.

Leaping over swords, blocking beams of light and even spikes were summoned from the ground. Kris got hit a few times but the minor injuries didn't impede him. He leaped and swung, aiming at the Angels chest. He made contact before being flung away. He was knocked back against one of the walls.

Looking back at the Angel there wasn't any mark. It seemed he did no damage to it. Kris pushed himself to the ground and behind a pew as another burst of light charred the wall he was leaning against. He crawled behind the pew as several beams of light cut holes through it. One hit the right place and burnt through the wood and straight into his thigh. Luckily it only left light burns, the wood having weakened it.

Ignoring the pain, he pushed himself up and ran right before several glowing swords raised from the floor skewering anything behind the pew. Kris had to try and find a way to defeat them. For now they just had to stay away from Noelle so that she wouldn't be caught by a stray attack. A sword flew by and barely caught his arm, luckily it was but a scratch. He looked back at his opponent.

Four balls of light appeared around the Angel, they flew out homing towards Kris. He ducked beneath one as it hit the ground behind him, the force leaving damage on the ground. The second one was blocked by his shield. Though it displaced his shield so instead he tried to block the third one with his sword. He swung into it attempting to stop it, he succeeded however the force sent his sword flying away. He tried to move his shield back in front of him but was too slow and got hit in the chest by the last one.

Kris was knocked to the ground, intense pain in his chest. When he took a breath it felt like he was getting stabbed. He knew another attack was quickly coming and, frantically, Kris looked around him. He was next to the Knights body and spotted the black greatsword. Rolling over next to it, avoiding another attack, he tried lifting the weapon. The sword was much heavier then his normal one but was lighter than he expected.

As he wielded it he felt something. The sword was glowing lightly. The over empowering glow of the Angel dimmed just a bit. Another burst of light was sent at him, though it was slower and weaker than before. At the same time, his injury was beginning to feel better. So the sword dampened enemy magic and healed the wielder, albeit slowly. That would've explained the Knight.

This time, Kris was able to avoid the attacks without much difficulty. He ducked beneath a ball of light before leaping up and striking at the Angel. The attack connected and it recoiled in pain. It tried desperately to attack Kris but he just ignored it to continue his own attack. The light burned him and the swords left cuts and gashes but the shadow sword healed him quickly enough to allow him to ignore the wounds. With every hit the Angel's light dimmed a bit. Finally Kris impaled the sword through the Angel. A large explosion of light and magic power sent knocked everything around them back.

Kris fell to the floor. The sword was gone with the Angel. He himself had suffered several minor cuts and burns from the final moments of the Angel. Finding his old sword, he sheathed it. Spotting Noelle, Kris quickly ran to her and inspected her. Luckily she seemed to be alright, only bruises. He picked her up and put her in his back, her chin resting on his shoulder.

It was time to go back to the fountain… it was time to go home.

Kris woke up in the church to the sounds of birds chirping and cars driving. He sat up, Father Alvin was unconscious at the alter but he wasn't of interest right now. Kris got up and walked to Noelle.

She had yet to awaken, Kris realised what he had to do. Not necessarily in that it was needed but rather something so fitting it was impossible to resist the opportunity. And so with a kiss, Noelle was awakened by her knight.

"Welcome back to reality angel."

"And what a welcome that was, faha. What happened after I used the spell?"

"I'll tell you later, for now let's get out of this place."

Getting back to their feet they both walked towards the exit of the church, they had spent more than enough time here for today.

"So where too next oh so brave sir knight?"

"Well you know Noelle, it's coming to that time of day. I suppose we should take the usual visit to your father."

"Oh! We should tell him about us!"

He held her hand.

"You want to? I'm happy to, it's only that I worry what how he might react."

"You always worry Kris, even if he does disagree that won't stop us."

Kris smiled and gave her a quick kiss.

"Then let's not keep the old man waiting."

Rudy heard them coming in. He took a deep breath and hoped for the best.

"If it isn't… the towns famous duo… heh."

Kris looked away from Noelle and at him.

"Got another pun for me?"

"Sorry but I'm all out, no pun today…"

Noelle tugged on Kris's arm.

"Don't worry, that just means I'll have to come up with one. By now I suppose it's become a Krismas tradition."

Kris snorted.

"Okay, that was the worst one yet."

They both laughed a bit.

"Heh… well I wouldn't suppose you two had any trouble last night."

"We're talking about Kris here, trouble is practically guaranteed."

"I guess I should've expected that, heheh."

"I suppose my years of pranks have built a reputation."

"Heh, I'm glad to hear you two were fine. So, any news? Anything important."

Noelle looked to Kris.

"Well, there is something."

Rudy had an eyebrow raised.

"Really now? And what might this be?"

"Kris? Maybe you'd like to?"

Kris smiled and put his arm around her waist pulling her closer.

"Well, I think he's already realised by now."

Rudy laughed.

"Can't say this was some big surprise, but I'm glad to see you both so happy."

"Don't worry, Noelle here has made sure of that."

"Heh, well don't let this old man stop you two from having fun then, however, Kris could you stay back a minute? Nothing important, I just want to talk a bit."

Kris let go of Noelle.

"Wait for me in the hall."

She nodded and left without a word.

"So Kris… I do have a few questions. First of all, how exactly did you two… end up together."

"Well, really it just sort of happened. We've been spending a lot of the week together and, whether through old feelings or new ones, we eventually kind of ended up like this."

"And you're happy with Noelle right? You take good care of each other?"

"Happiest I've ever been. She really is my angel, and I her knight. You don't worry about her, I'll make sure that nobody… nobody will ever hurt her."

Rudy's face grew visibly worried.

"I… suppose that is good but… would this even include… your parents?"

The room suddenly went dead quiet, you could hear a pin drop. Rudy felt a chill when he looked at Kris, even with the hair he could tell… those crimson red eyes were staring right at him.

"And what might be your reason for such a statement?"

Rudy felt a singular drop of sweat on his head. Since when was Kris… that young joker, more intimidating than an angry Toriel… No this wasn't the time for a joke, she really was right… it must've been the other way around…

"W-well you see… the hospital staff tend to gossip and I overhear it sometimes… including the disappearance of your parents, that and how yesterday you came in with light burn marks from your… that wasn't a cooking accident was it?"

Kris stared on, seemingly emotionless.

"And what will you do now."

Every instinct Rudy had was telling him to run, and honestly, had Kris not been in front of the door and him not confined to bed he may well have.

"I-I… Kris… I don't know what you may be doing with my daughter but I demand you stop this instant. I-if you d-don't then I may have to-"

Kris cut him off and stared right into him.

"Rudy… I love her, every word I said about her I mean with the upmost sincerity. And that will never change. Toriel tried to… Asgore tried to… and you can try to. I will never let anyone take her from me ever again."

Kris came even closer. For the first time, Rudy was scared for his life.

"So listen closely Rudolph, Noelle still cares about you. More so, you've taken care of her and loved her over and years. I can appreciate that. So, I'll give you a chance. All you have to do is nothing, keep this to yourself and act as of this conversation never happened. Because if you do tell people, then I'll find out. It doesn't matter who, human or monster, adult or child, lowlife criminal or police chief and I will come back here for you. It makes no difference who tries, they won't stop our love for each other."

Kris stepped away.

"It would be wise of you to remember, Noelle cares about you a lot… but she doesn't need you anymore."

Almost on cue, a voice spoke from the hall.

"Kris? What's taking you so long? I miss you already."

"I'll be only another moment!"

Kris gave him a small smile.

"And besides… if you did tell someone. Who would believe you?"

Kris gave one last look to Rudy before leaving the room.

"Wait we're doing it tomorrow? Why didn't either of you tell me?!"

"Sorry, we were talked and they insisted on it."

"And you didn't think that I should put my one intellect into this?"

"We did but we didn't want you to interrupt you, actually how are they?"

"Same as always, they just visited the hospital after leaving the church. Most likely Noelle's father again. I made the smart decision to to leave after that. With the recent rumours the streets have been much emptier today and I didn't want to be seen by them."

"What rumours?"

"Well, of course as the intelligence individual that I am, I never listen to such myths. I can figure out the truth on my own! … but there are many stories being spread through the town about the disappearances. Actually did you hear about… Mrs Toriel and…"

"Yeah… they told me."

"… she was scary but nice… it's strange for someone to be gone. It's not like in a video game where you can always just restart or load a save."

"Don't worry, I know this'll all end well. And when everyone is friends again I'll make the biggest bestest cake to celebrate!"

"I'll humbly admit, while I may be the smartest, most genius intellectual in this world, you're the best cook. Now I should get back home, my parents might start getting worried. So long fellow comrade of less intellect."

"See you tomorrow."

"So, had fun with my dad?"

"Well, we were just discussing something and I'd say I got my point across. Though I think we should avoid visiting him tomorrow."

"Oh? I've always liked visiting him but if you say I shouldn't then it's fine. So, how about we stay at my house tonight?"

"As long as it's with you, then I don't mind."

"You can lead the way then. Once we're there we can do another game of Super Smashing Fighters!"

"Sure Noelle. Let's go."

As Kris walked ahead one thought was with him. Tomorrow was Sunday. It gave him a feeling of uneasy dread, the feeling that something was going to happen…

He looked back to Noelle for a moment. It made Kris smile. Whatever may happen… he would protect her.

In the darkest corner of the world, It looked upon one of many data stream. Something was off.

"Hmm? My my… an anomaly? A sudden spike in magic this powerful…?"

It caught it's eye and from there further inspection revealed there were several more instances of errors or spikes that shouldn't be there. It slowly began to grin as they looked further into the timeline. It was all too similar to last time.

"How very… very… interesting."

Notes:

I did say this would have the Angel and the Knight ;)

So this chapter has been mostly just some more nice wholesome moments between Kris and Noelle. Nope I have no idea what you may be referring to, this is just a totally ordinary wholesome relationship with absolutely nothing wrong.

Also happy Valentine's Day I guess. It's just a coincidence and had nothing to do with the writing of this but still. Speaking of which this certainly took a while to write. This was due to a few reasons including lack of motivation, writers block and getting a cold three separate times… I'm now beginning to see the irony there.

But of course now we get to look forward to the next chapter. What will Kris and Noelle do? Who is talking in those mysterious nameless conversations? Are we going to make frozen chicken nuggets? All this and more in hopefully less than three weeks this time.

Chapter 13: Absolution

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Kris woke up in bed. Tiredly he tried pushing himself out but was caught by something. He quickly freed himself and stood up drowsily. He was hungry and so decided to go downstairs and get something to eat. But then he suddenly found himself walking into… a tree? How was he outside?

 

Rubbing his eyes and actually focusing, he found himself staring up at a Christmas tree? Why was that in his bedroom? He looked around, snowflake wallpaper, tinsel outlining the ceiling and the doe still calmly sleeping beneath the covers. That certainly explained the tree, though he had knocked a few ornaments off and onto the ground. 

 

Well now it was time to see if he could still remember where the Holidays’ kept the cereal… after he cleaned up the ornaments.

 

————

 

Kris sat at the kitchen counter eating some fancy cereal brand as Noelle walked in.

 

“Morning angel, had a nice dream?”

 

“Of course, I dreamt about my favourite knight.”

 

“Well dream no longer for your knight is already here and always by your side.”

 

She gave him a smile and sat down besides him.

 

“What would I have without you?”

 

Kris rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

 

“Hmm, if you try and think of the recent events but without my involvement...”

 

The deer shook her head 

 

“I can't.”

 

“Well, for one thing, I'd say you'd have fewer uses for handcuffs.”

 

Noelle laughed, rolling her eyes.

 

“So have you already found the chocolate or will I have to remind you?”

 

Kris shrugged.

 

“Don’t worry, I don’t need chocolate anymore. After all I have something much sweeter right here.”

 

He put his arm around her and pulled her closer.

 

“Well then Kris, how about I get you your treat?”

 

“Don’t worry, I can get it myself.”

 

Kris pulled her into a kiss. 

 

“Cinnamon, my favourite flavour.”

 

She laughed and blushed at the comment.

 

“I’ll always do the best I can for my Krismas.”

 

“Heh, and you’ll always be my favourite holiday.”

 

Noelle nuzzled his cheek.

 

“So, what will we be doing today?”

 

She smiled as Kris rubbed her chin with his freehand.

 

“Can’t say, but I’m sure we can find something fun around town.”

 

————

 

The gate closed as they left the Holiday estate. 

 

“So, where shall we go Kris?”

 

He put his arm around her.

 

“I don’t mind, as long as it’s with you it doesn’t matter.”

 

They looked into each other’s eyes, smiling. Kris then noticed Noelle’ attention shifting to something behind him, he turned and saw nothing but the forest. He turned back to Noelle.

 

“Did you see something?”

 

“I’m not sure, I thought I saw… actually, Kris, maybe we could go to your house for a while?”

 

Kris found it a bit strange but didn't push it.

 

“Sure, if you want to.”

 

————

 

Kris walked inside and Noelle followed. The house felt so much emptier than usual, it felt strange…

 

“So, any particular reason you wanted to come here?”

 

Noelle closed the door and turned to Kris, she seemed concerned.

 

“I think someone’s following us.”

 

“I thought someone was watching me, I just assumed it was you.”

 

She smiled.

 

“Who’s to say I wasn’t also?”

 

“I couldn’t tell, you’re just too distracting.”

 

They both laughed.

 

“But, if you want me to… I could go out and try to catch our follower, then maybe I could…?”

 

“No, I want to make sure it’s related to the dark worlds before we do anything like that.”

 

The doe’s ears drooped a bit, she gave Kris a sad look. Kris rolled his eyes.

 

“Noelle, you know my weakness don’t you? Alright, have it your way.”

 

Her face lit back up. Kris smiled. 

 

“Use the window in the bathroom, they shouldn’t see you that way.”

 

Noelle nodded and closed the bathroom door behind her. Kris went to the front door and patiently waited. Twenty second later he heard the sounds of footsteps. Quickly opening the door and running through, he saw Noelle standing there looking further down the road.

 

“Did you find someone?”

 

She turns back to Kris.

 

“They ran away before I could catch them, but for a moment I saw a few blue feathers.”

 

They both immediately knew who this was.

 

“Berdly…”

 

“Do you think he knows?”

 

Kris thought for a moment.

 

“It’s possible he’s working with Ralsei or plans on ratting us out to Undyne.”

 

The thought hit him.

 

“Undyne! I forgot about her. Berdly or not, I’d assume she might suspect us.”

 

“Do you think we should deal with her?”

 

He nodded.

 

“We will, and without her, there’ll be nobody left in Hometown who can stop us.”

 

————

 

Kris had been waiting outside the police station for a while, ten maybe twenty minutes? He didn’t care, it meant Noelle was ready. But finally, he saw Undyne leave the station. Kris began to tail behind her. Some monsters were out here and he wanted to be absolutely sure nobody was around when he made his move.

 

Following her as she went up the street, eventually it seemed empty, his opportunity. He ran towards Undyne, panting and seeming tired.

 

“Officer Undyne!”

 

She turned around and saw the human running stop in front of her.

 

“Hey, what’s the running for punk? Something wrong?”

 

He took a few breaths.

 

“Noelle, she… she’s in danger.”

 

Her face immediately became serious.

 

“What?!”

 

“We were going to meet up in the woods but… she called me while running… I couldn’t make it out but I think… someone was chasing her.”

 

Undyne’s hand clenched into a fist.

 

“Dammit! I should’ve known it would be one of you two punks next.”

 

“Please. Can you help her?”

 

She pulled out her phone.

 

“Don’t worry, we got a tracker for her phone. Mayor wanted to make sure we didn’t have another incident. Just stay here punk, I don’t care who this guy is, but if they think they can just go around and pull this stuff under my watch, then they got another thing coming.”

 

And at that she bolted off into the tree line.

 

————

 

Undyne checked her phone again. It led her to the beginning of what seems to be a small passage between two hills. By this point she was incredibly deep through the forest, it seemed that Noelle must’ve ran away from whoever was chasing her. Well if Undyne had a say then that person was gonna pay.

 

As she continued down the cliffs on her side grew higher and the ground was a slope, slowly going down. But she grew close to Noelle, she began to run ahead. 

 

“Noelle? Hello? Anyone here?”

 

Going around a corner, she reached the end of the passage. She should’ve been here but… it was a dead end. She saw some bushes there as well, approaching them, she looked through. Sure enough she found a phone. 

 

Had she dropped it? But how? She might’ve come here but then what? It’s not like there’s dust or any other visual remains… had the phone been put here? Could Undyne have been had?

 

It was just then that she heard the sound of magic behind her and of something hitting the ground. Turning, she had but moments to glimpse the ice boulder hurdling towards her before the impact hit her.

 

————

 

Kris ran through the passage, this used to be a fun spot back in the day. He began to slow as he got further in, wanted to be sneaky if he could help it. Eventually, he turned a corner and saw exactly what he wanted to see. Undyne unconscious and Noelle standing by her. Kris couldn’t help but smile just from seeing her again.

 

“Kris!”

 

She ran over and hugged him. He returned the gesture. 

 

“I see everything went well.”

 

“Yep, the boulder was hard to keep up but I got it eventually. It flew down and hit her Kris, are you happy? Did I do good?”

 

Kris laughed.

 

“You did perfectly of course.”

 

Noelle smiled at the praise. Meanwhile, Kris went over to look through Undyne’s body.

 

“Should I finish her?”

 

“It’s of no concern, in this state she’d never get back to town. Now, I just want to find her, aha!”

 

“Kris? What did you find?”

 

He smirked.

 

“Just a solution to our little avian problem.”

 

————

 

Berdly approached the mysterious bunker in the woods. Undyne had sent him a message saying she wanted to speak to him here, wanting to know if he had seen anything weird with Kris and Noelle. He wasn’t sure exactly what he’d tell her, the whole dark world was a bit much, but they had already wanted to get her involved so this was a great opportunity.

 

But as he circled the mound, there wasn’t anything but the mysterious bunker. Why wasn’t she here? Was she late…?

 

Hearing the sounds of someone approaching he quickly turned.

 

“Officer Undy-?”

 

He froze in place as he saw Noelle emerge from the trees. Berdly quickly began to turn but found his way blocked by Kris.

 

“Expecting someone?”

 

“N-no I was…”

 

“You we’re going to tell her about us, weren’t you Berdly?”

 

“Oh, Noelle, I d-don’t know what you’re-“

 

“I’m tired of you Berdly. You’ve never done anything for me, for Kris or for anyone. It’s always about you isn’t it? It’s time we shut you up for good.”

 

“P-please Noelle, you don’t have to…”

 

He didn’t bother finishing, he saw her hands move. This was it… he closed his eyes and awaited his impending fate. He heard the sound of magic… 

 

But nothing happened? It hit something but it wasn’t him. He looked to see Kris standing in front of him, having blocked the attack.

 

"S-stupid bird, had to make me feel bad and step in. Ugh... call me a movie cop, 'cuz I'm coming out of retirement."

 

Berdly looked at him in confusion.

 

“Kris?!”

 

"Can't hold her off for long, run."

 

“B-but why are-“

 

“Kris? What are you doing?”

 

They both turned to Noelle before Kris snapped his head back.

 

"Fly, you fool!"

 

Kris spoke through gritted teeth, he didn’t need more instructions and took off, even as the two spoke he didn’t look back. 

 

————

 

Ralsei was waiting by the castle entrance alone. All the darkners were currently in a remote part of the cliffs. He hoped there wouldn’t be any fighting here but… by this point Ralsei couldn’t be sure. Berdly was supposed to be back a while ago. What was taking him so long? Maybe he should just… no wait, someone just came from the light world.

 

Berdly ran into view, panting from how exhausted he was. Ralsei ran to him concerned.

 

“Berdly? Are you okay?”

 

“I-I’m… I’m fine.”

 

“What happened?”

 

He sat in the ground.

 

“I-I’m not sure… I was caught by Noelle a-and I thought air was dead but Kris… Kris saved me.”

 

A flicker of hope emerged in Ralsei’s face.

 

“He did?!”

 

“Yeah, blocked the spell and told me to run.”

 

“Do you know what this means!?”

 

Ralsei hugged Berdly.

 

“Kris might be good after all! I knew it! I knew he was always in our side!”

 

“B-but I had to run. If he fought against Noelle then she might’ve… ”

 

“No, I’m sure Kris isn’t… we have to go then, we have to help him. You have to call-“

 

“Don’t worry, there’s no need.”

 

Ralsei turned around.

 

“Kris!”

 

The human strode forth. A bit ruffed up but overall in fine condition. Berdly looked in surprise.

 

“Kris? But I thought you were fighting Noelle?”

 

His face turned to a frown.

 

“I did… and I’m afraid I had to… she won’t be a problem to you anymore.”

 

Ralsei ran up to Kris

 

“Oh…Kris I’m so sorry, it must’ve been so hard to go back on everything you’ve done, but don’t worry, I won’t waste this opportunity.”

 

He inspected the human.

 

“Oh are you hurt? I should’ve known you might’ve been injured after defending Berdly.”

 

Kris raised his hands defensively.

 

“Now look, I’m fine you don’t need to heal me or anything.”

 

“Don’t worry about it, it’s the least I can do.”

 

Ralsei tried to hug Kris to heal him but he kept resisting.

 

“It’ll only take a second.”

 

“I don’t need either your hugs or your healing.”

 

Eventually Ralsei penetrated Kris’ defences and enwrapped his arms around him and used his magic to heal him.

 

The Prince suddenly stopped and stumbled back for a moment rubbing his head. Berdly looked at him concerned.

 

“Is… something wrong?”

 

“N-no I just… I heard… never mind. If Kris insists he’s fine then I won’t heal them. But don’t worry, we still have another big surprise for you! You can wait here with Berdly while I get her.”

 

He gave a cheerful smile before walking into town towards the castle. The distant talking of Berdly fading. But he kept remembering that… voice. He tried to heal Kris but when he did… it was as if someone shouted at him… “Ralsei!”… but nobody said anything…

 

As Ralsei walked into the castle courtyard he suddenly stopped as he saw something, a flash of blue, but only for a second. What was that…? 

 

Then he had an idea. He closed his eyes and focused the magic inside of him. Now he saw something more clearly. There was green… green everywhere. Was it the grass Berdly and Susie had spoken about? And he was holding a sword and shield. Then in the distance he saw her. She wasn’t in the white dress she wore in the dark world and her skin was a tone darker yet Ralsei could still clearly tell, it was Noelle.

 

“Kris? What are you doing?”

 

“What I should’ve… done before… intervening.”

 

“No… you aren’t Kris. You aren’t my Kris! What have you done to him!?”

 

Much to his surprise, Ralsei laughed and seemingly responded.

 

“Could’ve… asked you the same.”

 

————

 

Berdly watched Ralsei walk away. He was still sitting down, everything with Kris and Noelle had drained him both physically and mentally. Being convinced he was about to die is not something he wanted to go through again. He looked up at the human beside him.

 

“So Kris… I suppose I should thank you for saving me…”

 

The human shrugged.

 

“I do have one question though.”

 

Kris nodded. Berdly rubbed the back of his head.

 

“Now I don’t mean to come off as some delusional idiot but… when you spoke I could’ve sworn you sounded… different?”

 

He raised an eyebrow in response.

 

“I know it sounds crazy and all but… it was almost like you were someone else?”

 

Kris just stared at him silently, Berdly chuckled to himself a bit and looked at the ground.

 

“Guess I really was just stupid and hearing things.”

 

Before he could look back up Berdly found a foot in his face and he was launched back into the rocky ground. Stunned for a moment he tried to get up but found an arm wrapped around his neck and another blocking his mouth.

 

“Don’t struggle. Just because I’d prefer you alive doesn’t mean I will hesitate.”

 

He tried to resist but was unable to throw Kris off. His body began to weaken from the lack of air.

 

The bird went limp in Kris’ arms. 

 

————

 

Ralsei was on the ground, Noelle stood above him. It had taken not even a minute for this to happen. Every step he took with great difficulty and not once did he even attempt to fight back.

 

“Give me my Kris back!”

 

He was struggling, with what he didn’t know, but he seemed to be in a desperate battle with himself, until it suddenly stopped. He pushed himself off the ground, into a sitting position, looking up at Noelle again. She looked back at him with cautious, desperate concern.

 

“Kris?”

 

He smiled

 

“Noelle.”

 

She dropped down and hugged him, painfully due to his wounds. He didn't care.

 

“Kris it’s you! I was so worried.”

 

“I don't know what that thing was but I swear to you, I will never again give it a chance to hurt you.”

 

“I could tell that wasn't you, whatever it was… are you sure it won't happen again?”

 

“It's gone, and if it comes back then I won't let it win.”

 

She looked him in the eyes.

 

“Are you sure? I don't want to see you hurt.”

 

She used her magic to heal him. 

 

“The only thing I’m worried about is that it would hurt you. But we can worry about it later. Right now, Berdly escaped, but I won’t let him get away. We could use him as a tool against that dumb prince and then, we won’t have to worry about anyone else, we won’t need anyone else.”

 

A footstep rung out and broke Ralsei’s focus. Sharply inhaling, he opened his eyes, thoughts flooding through his head. 

 

What was that, it looked like a vision of some kind… was it a vision of Kris…? No, but that would mean…

 

Another footstep and Ralsei spun around and saw Kris, sword drawn. 

 

“Kris… where’s Berdly?”

 

The human stood completely still, only breathing as his weapon slowly bobbed up and down.

 

“We don’t need to fight, just… where’s Berdly?”

 

“Noelle has him now, I will not let you threaten her.”

 

“Kris please, this isn’t you.”

 

His face showed a flicker of rage.

 

“You sent Toriel to kill us, you don’t like what Noelle and I have.”

 

Another voice went out. “No, we didn’t.”

 

Kris turned to see a monster exiting the castle. A large purple lizard.

 

“Susie?! But I thought… you… you’re suppose to be”

 

“Kris, Noelle tried to kill me. She’s using you.”

 

“I see… you turned Ralsei against me!”

 

Susie looked confused at the comment.

 

“Kris, you’ve done that yourself!”

 

“I will not let you take Noelle from me!”

 

Ralsei tried to regain his attention,

 

“Kris… you have allowed Noelle to twist your mind until you became the very thing that we set out to stop!”

 

The sword swung in his direction, mere centimetres from hitting him, making Ralsei take a few steps back.

 

“Don’t lecture me Ralsei, I see through the lies of the prophecy. I do not fear gaining power through violent conflict as you do. I have brought strength, happiness and safety to my lover."

 

“Your lover?”

 

“Don’t make me kill you Ralsei.”

 

“Kris my allegiance is to my people, to the prophecy!”

 

He raised his sword in a fighting stance.

 

“If you’re not with me… then you’re an enemy.”

 

Susie pulled out her axe.

 

“I cannot allow this to continue, even if Ralsei will disagree, I will do what I must.” 

 

“You will try.”

 

Kris leaped towards Susie swinging down. She managed to move out of the way. By the time she had a chance to swing Kris had already recovered and began making multiple attacks towards her. Susie was barely holding on. Finding herself backed up against a wall, Kris’ sword was thrust towards her, she ducked and it went straight into the wall. She was about to retaliate when Kris kneed her in the face, knocking her to the ground.

 

He raised the sword when a scarf wrapped around it and pulled it back. Ralsei pulled on Kris’ sword, he pulled back and a tug of war ensued. Until without warning Kris let go and Ralsei tumbled into the floor. Kris recovered his sword and grabbed the scarf and pulled back, dragging Ralsei across the rocky ground towards him. 

 

Kris saw a blade in the corner of his eye and let go of the scarf to bring his shield up to block Susie’s swing. He swung back and she sidestepped however she had no chance to avoid Kris bashing the shield into her chest. Suddenly the latter felt something wrap around his leg. Ralsei pulled and he fell down, face hitting the ground. In response Kris dug his sword into the ground and jolted himself forward, the unexpected movement causing Ralsei to go off balance and stumble forward. Kris quickly leapt up and threw himself backwards ramming his shoulder into Ralsei.

 

An axe suddenly made contact with his chest, he returned the favour with a thrust hitting Susie’s arm and an elbow in the stomach. She stumbled back next to Ralsei who was quickly getting back up. The axe hadn’t properly penetrated his armour. It was a minor wound but to Kris it was not even that little more than a scratch. He had gotten much worse than that before. On the other hand, Susie’s face was covered in blood, might’ve broken whatever she considered a nose, and Ralsei’s clothes and body was a bit torn up and a bloodied.

 

Kris didn’t hesitate to throw himself between the two, catching them completely off guard. He jumped at Susie who panicked and stumbled back, going completely off balance. He turned to Ralsei and swung at the prince who ducked beneath it, quickly deflecting the attempt to hit him with the scarf. Ralsei was open and the sword raised, ready to strike.

 

Suddenly Kris began to struggle with something. His teeth clenched and his muscles strained. Ralsei was able to easily avoid the weak strike. Susie saw this and, having regained her composure, went for a swing from behind. 

 

Kris, despite being distracted, heard her footsteps and turned, raising the sword to block the attack. Using this moment of distraction, Ralsei had an idea and quickly jumped on Kris.

 

Ralsei cast pacify.

 

Kris spun around and swung, it only cut the prince’s hat. He tried to follow up on his first attack but found a heavy sense of weariness overtake him. Despite his efforts, Kris fell to the ground asleep leaving Ralsei and Susie alone.

 

“W-we did it… he’s asleep.”

 

“But now what? I don’t suppose you have some sort of magic book that will help him?”

 

Ralsei sighed.

 

“No, sadly not.”

 

“Then I suppose… maybe we could… hey wait.”

 

Susie looked at Kris. Maybe she was just seeing things… suddenly he twitched.

 

“Watch out! He’s awake!”

 

The supposedly sleeping Kris started breathing heavily and coughing.

 

Susie pushed Ralsei back and put her foot down on Kris’ back, pushing him to the floor.

 

“Kris, listen. I know I already said it before, but I really don’t want to hurt you.”

 

His breathing went back to normal and he chuckled.

 

“I help save Berdbrain and this is the thanks I get? Maybe next time I should just let Noelle do her thing.”

 

Susie pushed down on him harder. 

 

“What the hell are you saying? You’d really tell a joke at a time like this?”

 

“Wait Susie! I think I understand… Berdly was saved by Kris for seemingly no reason, I… saw it somehow. Maybe this is the real Kris?

 

“Well it’s good to see someone here is actually paying attention. So Sherlock, what’s the verdict? You gonna let me help or do you want to find out exactly what Noelle’s capable of?”

 

“Uhm, Susie, could you let them go?”

 

She just gave a look of bewilderment.

 

“Kris just tried to kill us! And now after a moment of talking we’re letting him go?”

 

“First of all, I’m not Kris. Second, trust me, if you want Kris and Noelle to be relatively normal again you’re going to want let me help.”

 

Susie raised an eyebrow.

 

“You’re… not Kris?”

 

“I’ll explain if you let me stand.”

 

Susie looked at Ralsei, he nodded at her and she reluctantly let Kris get up.

 

“So can either of you explain to me what’s going on?”

 

“I will but first we should go inside. I’d rather get something to eat, none of us are exactly in the best of health at the moment.”

 

“Sure, but I am keeping these.”

 

Susie had taken Kris’ sword and shield. They shrugged.

 

“Understandable.”

 

————

 

Kris and Susie sat at a table inside the castle. They were waiting for Ralsei to finish his new cake.

 

“So why can’t you just tell me what’s going on?”

 

“Wait until Ralsei’s here. I’ve grown a bit of a distaste for repeating myself.”

 

Susie found Kris… strange, unnerving even. Before he had been so full of emotion, especially his bursts of anger over Noelle. But now? … Kris just seemed almost too calm. As if this was nothing new…

 

Her thoughts were cut off by Ralsei entering the room.

 

“I’m back! Don’t worry, I brought a slice for you too Susie.”

 

Ralsei gave the two a slice of cake, both slices were quickly scoffed down.

 

“God it’s been too long since I ate something made by you.”

 

Susie gave a confused look before sighing. 

 

“Ralsei’s here now, so, what’s the deal with you?”

“Alright, but first do either of you have any other immediate questions? Because this will take a while.”

 

“I have a question. Before when I tried to heal Kris, I… I saw something, it was like a fight between Kris and Noelle… and I think it was you controlling him. Do you know what that was?”

 

“Ah, so that’s why you were so cautious of Kris. I’ve actually seen it happen a few times before but it’s a bit weird to explain. To give the simplest explanation, I suppose I’m technically Kris’ soul.”

 

Both looked confused.

 

“B-but how would Kris’ soul be separate from him? That’s not how humans are suppose to… how?” 

 

Kris was silent for a moment.

 

“It’s… complicated and unnecessary for you to know. But yes, I am for all practical purposes his soul. Before I was the one in control of Kris but then a few things occurred and now I can only really be in control in a situation like this. Though even so, I find it difficult.”

 

“So how were you able to… warn Ralsei? Or whatever that was.”

 

“Well, at the time Ralsei had thought I was in control, which was worrying as I knew what Kris was planning. I’ve had similar memory occurrences before, I don’t understand it myself but it’s something with him healing Kris. I’m not sure what exactly triggered it but I suppose I managed to give him what I assume is a memory of the fight.”

 

“I worry what might’ve happened if you didn’t do that… Kris might’ve…”

 

“Yeah, trust me I know. But now actually, I’d like to ask a question of my own, Susie, what happened with you?”

 

She rubbed part of her head,

 

“Well, Noelle got me good, gave me a bad concussion and everything. But thanks to Ralsei here Berdly decided to follow along. Wait, where’s Berdly?”

 

Seeing Ralsei begin to panic, Kris quickly spoke.

 

“Alive, but that’s as much as I can say. After Ralsei left, Kris knocked him unconscious and threw him into back to the light world. Purpose was to act as a hostage incase our fluffy friend here provided more trouble then expected or something else came up.”

 

Susie stood up.

 

“We have to go save him. Berdly may be annoying sometimes but he’s still our friend, we can’t leave him.”

 

“Don’t, we can do it later but right now we have a much more imminent problem, Kris.”

 

“But couldn’t you just control him?”

 

“No Susie, they said they couldn’t easily control Kris, remember? Maybe you could speak to Kris, show them what Noelle’s done and what she’s done to him?”

 

As Susie fell back down tiredly, Kris just laughed.

 

“That was part of your great plan wasn't it? Getting Kris to realise he’s been manipulated into this?”

 

“Well… we hoped for something like that but… I guess we didn’t expect Kris would be… so firm in his beliefs.”

 

“Ralsei, you have no idea how far it goes. Tell me, what do you know about love?”

 

“I-… I don’t really know.”

 

“How about being in love with someone? What do you imagine that’s like?”

 

“Well, I suppose it would be like a happy feeling? Maybe someone that made me feel nice? I don’t really know. Why do you ask?”

 

“Because I want to emphasise just how little you understand here. To say Kris has fallen for Noelle would be an understatement. He knows what he’s done, even if he doesn’t admit it to himself, deep down he knows and has accepted it as the cost to be with her.”

 

“So then… what do we do about this? I always thought… hoped Kris didn’t entirely know what Noelle was doing and that we could…”

 

“Kris believes all of us to be against him, wanting to somehow stop him from being with Noelle. There is almost nothing anyone here could do to change his mind. However.”

 

Kris waved a phone in his hand.

 

“I may know someone who can.”

 

————

 

She watched as he came back into consciousness, he seemed so dazed and confused. It was a bit exciting, this was going to be fun. 

 

“Whe…where am I?”

 

He tried to stand but realised he was tied to the chair. He struggles a bit before looking into the darkness of the room.

 

“Hello? Is anyone there?”

 

He continued to try and wiggle free. 

 

“Can anyone hear me?”

 

He was about to try and scream for help when a hand came from behind and motioned for him to be quiet.

 

“Shhhhhh.”

 

An immediate wave of panic hit him as he recognised the voice.

 

“Don’t bother struggling, you won’t break those ropes. I learnt a thing or two from Kris last night faha.”

 

The moment the hand stopped covering his mouth Berdly tried to speak but it took him several attempts to properly formulate a sentence.

 

“Y-You aren’t going to b-bury me are you?”

 

Berdly only heard a laugh from behind him.

 

“You’re funny you know? It was so obvious you knew something.”

 

“It was?”

 

She giggled.

 

“Of course, but I figured you’d never do anything meaningful. That your pathetic attempts to try and stop us wouldn’t amount to anything more than this, you at my mercy.”

 

He felt a sharp blade press against the back of his head.

 

“For years you’ve held me back. At every turn you forced me to help you catch up because you needed to stay in your illusion, your fantasy. You never wanted to be the smartest kid in class, you just wanted to feel like the smartest kid. So how does it feel now Berdly? Do you have some smart retort to that?”

 

“K-Kris said h-he wanted me a-alive. Surely y-you wouldn’t want to d-disappoint him…?”

 

He just felt the blade’s pressure increase.

 

“Berdly, Berdly, Berdly. Why do you think I have this knife? If I wanted to kill you then I wouldn’t need this little kitchen knife, but I can use it to hurt you, so you better not try to irritate me or else I might… slip a bit. You’re only useful if Ralsei provides more of a problem then expected or if someone else tries to stop us.”

 

As the knife moved away, he breathed a sigh of relief.

 

“But don’t worry, as long as you play nice then I have no reason to hurt you. After all, I would never want to go against what Kris wants. I love him, everything about him. He’s always so nice and funny, whenever we’re together I know he’ll protect me. And those moment’s where Kris goes all commanding and the way he takes charge… he’s just amazing.”

 

Berdly silently listened to her ravings, unsure of what to think or do.

 

“But he isn’t here and nobody else will hear you. Nobody will know about just how much of a failure you are.”

 

“F-failure?”

 

She laughed.

 

“Of course! You had one job, you and Ralsei were working together, but of course our dear friend can’t leave his little magic world so you had to watch us instead. That’s what it was all about, wasn’t it? You wanted to know what we were doing. Then, you’d eventually bring us over to the world and through your supposed ‘friendship’ you’d reform or redeem us because you think we’re a problem the way we are. But then you made the entire plan come crashing down, you had the easiest role yet you couldn’t even get that right.”

 

“N-no! I, I’m not a failure! It wasn’t my fault, he would’ve wanted me to-“

 

“See Undyne? Berdly, you don’t realise, we saw you earlier. Why do you think we had to get Undyne? Now, there’s no one else to blame. You’ve had to rely on others, even on Tuesday, before I had a vision of that day. You were destined to die Berdly, but because of others you lived and even now, you live because of Kris’ choice.”

 

There was silence in the room.

 

“No response? Well, I’ll leave you alone then, but don’t worry, maybe I’ll make another visit with Kris later, Faha.”

 

Noelle left the room leaving Berdly alone with his thoughts.

 

————

 

Kris awoke from his magic induced sleep. What had happened? He had taken care of that dumb bird and was going to get... right, Ralsei… Susie had survived. She was jealous wasn't she? Jealous of what he and Noelle shared, she had turned Ralsei against him. By his angel, the moment Kris got out of here he was going to kill them.

 

‘Hey Kris, sure has been a while, huh?’

 

He immediately stood up and his eyes darted across the room. It was the bedroom Ralsei had made for him. 

 

“Who are you! Show yourself!

 

‘Don’t worry Kris, nobody else is here. I suppose it’s all just in your head.’

 

The realisation hit him.

 

“YOU! You were that thing that tried to attack her!”

 

‘Kris, please listen, nobody here wishes you harm. Ralsei, Susie and I. We genuinely want to help you and Noelle.’

 

“No! You lie! You all lie! I won’t let you hurt her, I won’t let you take her from me!”

 

He saw the door and tried it, sure enough it was locked. There would be no chance that he’d let some measly door get between them now. Kris began to ram the door with his shoulder.

 

‘Look inside, are you really happy with what your doing? Did you really hate Toriel, did you really want to kill Asgore? If you could, would you still kill them?’

 

“GET OUT OF MY HEAD!”

 

Using the frustration at that damned voice, one final push made the door give way. He ran out into the hall. Quickly looking around, he searched for the exit. He sprinted down the stairs and passed by the large cauldron. 

 

‘Kris, I know you think of me as some horrid demon that wants nothing more then to take away everything you care about but the truth is I have a way out for you.’

 

He ignored the voice in his head. It was lying, it had to be. It just wanted to hurt her, just like everyone else. He exited the castle and ran into the courtyard.

 

He saw Susie was talking to Ralsei, he heard him coming and turned to see him. He had no weapons but it didn’t matter. He was willing to get his hands dirty if he needed to. Susie saw him and stepped back but Ralsei… wait, why did he seem so tall? And why was he wearing that purple robe? He had never seen something like that before…

 

As they spoke, Kris realised.

 

“Kris? Is that you? You’ve certainly changed a bit, a haircut perhaps? Heh.”

 

The human didn’t move. Various conflicting thoughts and feelings swirling within him. Unbeknown to the inner conflict of the person in front of him, Asriel just smiled.

 

“From the phone call and everything your buddies been telling me, I suppose you’ve been having a bad time lately. Has mom been driving you up the wall again? Maybe tryna give you that haircut I mentioned. Don’t worry I can talk to her about it.”

 

Though utterly silent, a single tear fell out from behind the mask of hair blocking. Asriel immediately lost that smile and grew worried.

 

“Woah Kris, I haven’t seen you cry since years ago… what’s wrong?”

 

His eyes were full of warmth and affection. As Kris looked on silently he heard something in his head.

 

‘Kris, there’s a way to fix all of this. I can help you return to a normal life, without having to kill or hurt others.’

 

As Asriel came closer Kris reached for his side, nothing was there. His brother kneeled in front of him bringing them to a similar height. Kris didn’t move.

 

“Come on, you know you can’t hide behind that mess of hair from me. You can tell me what’s bothering you.”

 

He still hesitated, the voice in his head spoke again.

 

‘I know how you can be with Noelle in a normal life.’

 

Kris was still for a second before he threw his arms around his brother. Asriel, initially surprised, quickly returned the hug.

 

“I thought you hated hugs. Guess it’s really serious the huh? Don’t worry Kris, your big bro’s here now, I’ll help you get through whatever this is.”

 

Kris cried and held on tightly. Still unsure of what to think and hoping he had made the right choice.

 

————

 

They were all in Kris’ bedroom. The three heroes had been explaining everything to Asriel.

 

“So you’ve been… controlling? My brother?”

 

“In a sense yes, though as of late it is difficult for me to do so. Right now I do so with Kris’ consent seeing as he’s… distracted at the moment.”

 

“Ah, honestly I wouldn’t have believed you had I not been standing here in some magic fantasy world with practically a younger doppelgänger of me and the ability to do… this.”

 

A magic sword appeared in his hand, it disappeared a moment later and he turned back to Kris.

 

“But you still haven’t told me, what of the things you mentioned on the phone? Kris breaking down and crying. I’m his brother for angel’s sake, we’ve grown up together, I know he doesn’t cry easily.”

 

He looked around, Susie and Ralsei were shrugging or staring to the floor.

 

“It’s a bit of a… complicated situation. Personally I’ve been waiting for Kris to be ready to talk about it himself but… alright, he thinks he’ll try.”

 

They watched as his eyes became unfocused for a moment before returning, he started breathing heavily. Asriel patted Kris on the back.

 

“You can do it, whatever is hurting you, just tell us alright? No one here wants to see you suffering.”

 

“I… it’s… it’s Noelle.”

 

Asriel was surprised.

 

“Noelle? What did she… no, no she wouldn’t hurt you would she?”

 

He didn’t like the looks Susie and Ralsei had, but Kris shook his head.

 

“N-No, she… she’d never hurt me.”

 

“Then what… did she do…?”

 

Kris hesitated to speak. Susie spoke up.

 

“We believe she… made him… uhh, Ralsei maybe you’d be able to phrase it better?”

 

The young goat hesitated for a moment.

 

“Kris… dusted people.”

 

There was dead silence in the room. It didn’t take a genius to realise exactly what Ralsei had meant.

 

“You… you can’t be serious. No, Noelle would never… Kris wouldn’t… this has to be some joke of yours… right?”

 

He got naught but grim looks all around him. Kris’ hands shook.

 

“Oh angel, you really are telling the truth… so Kris really has… Noelle made him… oh gosh, don’t tell me… wait, is mom…?”

 

Kris broke down into tears again.

 

“Kris… I, Kris I’m so sorry… I should’ve came here earlier, I should’ve… Noelle… I swear when I get my hands on her… I’m gonna, I’ll make her… but why? Why would she do this?!”

 

Susie answered his question.

 

“Well uhh, from both what we’ve heard from Kris himself and his soul… it seems she… loves Kris to the point of obsession.”

 

“… Kris, is this true?”

 

The human hesitated for a moment before nodding. What kind of sick joke was the world playing on them all… 

 

“Kris… I understand you care for Noelle, you two have been friends for years, but surely you can see what she has done to you? Kris, stay away from her. I don’t want to see you hurt by her anymore.”

 

He noticed Kris’ sobbing worsen.

 

“It’s… actually a bit more complicated then that…”

 

Asriel only grew more concerned from Ralsei’s comment.

 

“How…?”

 

The Prince gave a nervous smile.

 

“I’m not really sure how to tell you but… the feelings were mutual.”

 

Asriel was silent. He could only think. What had happened in the last week? Kris and Noelle wasn’t some great surprising. Given their history it made sense but… like this? In some twisted murder romance? It made him sick.

 

“Actually, Kris, do you know where Noelle is right now?”

 

Kris heard Susie’s words and went silent for a moment.

 

“Noelle should be… god how did I not realise! Okay we need to go to the light world now!”

 

“What? But what about Ralsei?”

 

“It doesn’t matter, we need to get to the light world. It’s been too long, Noelle might try to find out what’s taking Kris so long and we do not want to fight her in the dark world.”

 

Asriel was confused.

 

“Why would the dark world matter? And wouldn’t it be better here since, as far as I understand, my look-alike ain’t going there.”

 

“The dark world amplifies your magic remember? And trust me, TRUST ME. We do not want to fight Noelle like that. You would stand no chance.”

 

“Well then I suppose we should get out of here before-“

 

Kris suddenly snapped up, his breathing heavy and his body shaking.

 

“She’s here…”

 

“You sure?”

 

Kris nodded. He could feel it inside them, he knew she had come for him…

 

Asriel quickly got up and ran to the door.

 

“We’ll handle her, Kris, you can stay here or something, just please stay safe.”

 

Before Kris could speak Susie and Ralsei quickly followed after Asriel leaving Kris by himself. Or at least as by himself as he could be.

 

‘They’re going to fight her… I thought you said you’d that wouldn’t happen. All this time, the only thing you’ve told me is that the world will reset and that we’d help Noelle. I’ve saved you all my questions, all my doubts and this is how you treat our agreement?!’

 

‘Look Kris, I can’t control everything alright? They won’t be a real threat to her and besides, their cooperation shouldn’t be necessary for this.’

 

‘It isn’t?’

 

‘Would you honestly believe there is any chance that anybody outside of the two of us could talk sense into her?’

 

‘No… no I don’t suppose there is.’

 

‘Exactly, the others will buy us some time, nothing more. Kris, we might only have one real chance to get through to her so we need to make what little we can say count.’

 

‘So… how do we help her?’

 

‘Don’t worry, I’m sure you can just say, I know the real you is in there somewhere! and she’ll be back to normal.’

 

‘Really?’

 

‘No, obviously not. This isn’t some dumb movie.’

 

Kris sighed.

 

‘I just hope they don’t hurt her, I know she’s greater then all of them but… if they can’t die then I’m not sure what’ll happen.’

 

‘Oh… right, yeah funny thing about that, currently that isn’t exactly true.’

 

‘WHAT?!’

 

‘I don’t really have the time to explain, but it is indeed possible for them to die right now.’

 

‘No I… I have to stop this.’

 

He began to run out of the room and down the castle stairs.

 

‘Kris, it doesn’t matter! This entire bloody timeline is going to reset soon.’

 

‘After everything we’ve done, I don’t want more blood on her hands.’

 

————

 

Asriel stopped. He saw Noelle standing there across the town. Her fur seemed lighter than he remembered and she wore a white dress. He noticed something green and red on her finger but was more concerned with the blue monster limping at her side. She saw him and smiled, waving at him.

 

“Oh, hi Azzy! Been a while, huh? Have you seen Kris around? Been looking for him everywhere.”

 

“Noelle… I’m not going to playing along with you, I won’t let you hurt Kris again.”

 

Her smile immediately dropped. 

 

“C’mon Azzy, I’ll give you a second chance. I just want to know here Kris is, and if you get in the way of that…”

 

“We have Kris and he won’t be used by you again.”

 

Susie and Ralsei ran up besides Asriel. Noelle immediately responded by pushing Berdly to his knees in front of her. Susie brought out her axe.

 

“Berdly! Let him go Noelle.”

 

“So Berdly was right, he did save you. As much as I’d like to correct my mistake, I want Kris, you want Berdly. I think you can see how both of us can benefit here.”

 

Berdly looked up at them, his face weary and weak. Asriel doubted he would be either physically or mentally prepared to use magic, if he tried anything the Noelle would most likely… but he couldn’t let her use Kris again. Before he could speak Susie grabbed his shoulder.

 

“We can’t just say no, she might hurt Berdly.”

 

Asriel reluctantly nodded. He had already sworn to himself that she would never touch Kris again, he didn’t care what either of the others thought, but he agreed they had to help Berdly.

 

“We wish to… discuss this in private first.”

 

She seemed to only grow irritated.

 

“I want my Kris back. Now.”

 

Fearing for his friends life, Ralsei quickly spoke.

 

“We don’t need to fight! How about you stay here with Berdly and we go back to the castle and grab Kris from his room. Then you can give us Berdly. Alright?”

 

Noelle’s demeanour suddenly changed. In one moment she seemed almost emotionless but now she was… smiling?

 

“Sure! You can go back and get Kris and I’ll just wait here for you.”

 

They turned to head back to the castle. Asriel whispered to the other two.

 

“You aren’t going to seriously consider giving her Kris can you?”

 

Ralsei sighed.

 

“Of course not, but we have to save Berdly.“

 

“I don’t trust her.”

 

The trio heard a shout from behind them. Asriel quickly turned around to see Noelle. She seemed to be casting a spell!

 

“Watch out!”

 

He jumped onto Susie and they both fell to the floor. The spell flew over their heads. He didn’t know which one of them it had been aimed at but that didn’t matter. Quickly getting up he looked back to see Noelle, she seemed annoyed.

 

“Unfortunate, well I suppose thanks to this little idiot I’ll have to deal with all three of you.”

 

Ralsei was both shocked and confused.

 

“B-but, what about the exchange? I thought you wanted…”

 

She laughed at him.

 

“Faha, you already told me everything I wanted to know. And now,”

 

Using magic she blocked any path of escape using large walls of ice and snow.

 

“You won’t escape, I’ll finally deal with you three. After that, I’ll save Kris! And then we’ll both be stronger, we’ll both be happy and both of us will be together without any of you.”

 

She turned down towards Berdly.

 

“But that means I have only one last use for you Berdly. I can use you to become stronger.”

 

Ralsei cried out to her.

 

“No! Noelle, what has Berdly done to deserve this? He’s not your enemy, we are.”

 

Despite everything, Berdly laughed a bit.

 

“Don’t worry about me… this should’ve happened a long time ago. I guess I finally ran out of 1-ups…”

 

Before anything else could be said, Noelle acted and at point blank range, it took but a moment to happen. Susie clenched her weapon harder.

 

“Noelle, for Berdly, for Lancer and for everyone else you’ve hurt. We are going to stop you here and now.”

 

Ralsei stood by her side, unsure yet ready to fight.

 

Asriel could see the crazed look in Noelle’s eye. More than anything, he feared for Kris… what had he done because of her and what more might she do to hurt him? He couldn’t let it happen again, he couldn’t let her hurt Kris again. He summoned his magic sword to his hand. 

 

————

 

Kris ran in but found his path blocked by an ice wall. 

 

‘Dammit! I can’t get though.’

 

‘This is why you don’t just run in! Just try to look for a way around.’

 

‘I doubt there is… maybe we could break through. Wait, where’s my sword?’

 

‘Susie took your sword earlier, it’s most likely in the castle but I’m not sure where.’

 

‘We don’t have time to look… Azzy… Noelle…’

 

————

 

For a moment, everyone was still. Asriel could see the air from her breathing. It was already chilly and the real fight hadn’t even begun yet. It certainly wasn’t his first, but this wasn’t just some overblown argument or bully.

 

Suddenly he saw a pink wave fly towards Noelle. There was a flash of white as it slammed into a barrier sending ice fragments everywhere. Asriel saw Susie charging in and quickly went to follow. Noelle stood there unmoving. What was she planning? Why was she-

 

Asriel’s thoughts were cut short by being struck in the chest by a block of ice. It send him staggering back. Struggling to breath, he saw Ralsei running to him. 

 

“Asriel, are you alright?”

 

“Don’t worry about me, I’m fine.”

 

He looked back and saw Susie swing her axe wildly. Noelle stepped back and let her hit the air. Susie went for another strike but was struck in the side by an ice pillar. Her axe went flying out of her hand as she fell over, it landed in the ground next to Asriel. He quickly grabbed it as Ralsei pulled Susie up. Asriel tossed it to Susie and she caught it. 

 

“Well I’ve let you have your turn, how about I show you what Kris has taught me?”

 

Asriel turned to Noelle and saw a spell flying towards them. He ducked down as it flew past. He heard a cry from behind him.

 

“RALSEI!”

 

Turning around, Asriel found himself face first with a frozen statue. Ralsei’s surprised expression staring him in the face. 

 

“No… no, no, no, NO!”

 

He saw Susie’s hands tightened on her axe as  her body shook with anger. 

 

“NOELLE! YOU ARE DEAD!”

 

“Susie, wait!”

 

His attempts were futile. Susie charged Noelle without thought. Noelle watched, she was almost curious at this display. Taking a leap her, Susie’s axe fell with considerable power. However the obvious move was easily avoided and Noelle returned her own attack. Susie went to stand and make another attack when she felt a burst of pain on her leg. 

 

Her left leg had been entirely frozen. Susie tried to break her leg free from the ice but couldn’t. Eventually her axe fell from her hand and she fell to the floor from the pain. It hadn’t just trapped her leg but cut into it. Noelle looked at Asriel.

 

“I used to look up to her you know, for her confidence, her coolness, and unlike me, not caring about getting in trouble. I used to think I loved her, but now I know better. Because of Kris, I’m everything I desired in her, because of Kris, I’m stronger.”

 

“Don’t you DARE speak of my brother, you used him, you used your old friendship to make him hurt and kill people.”

 

“Asriel… you don’t understand. I know Kris better than anyone else. He enjoyed it, he enjoys telling me what to do, he enjoyed telling me to freeze people. We need each other now.”

 

“No, I know Kris would never fall to that. I don’t care what you think, if you did care for Kris you wouldn’t try to separate him from his friends!”

 

“He doesn’t need them, Kris has me. I think I’ll let Kris finish you himself.”

 

Before Asriel could act, Noelle slammed an ice barrier into him, then another, and then another. He felt to the floor and could only look up to her.

 

She smiled, it sent a chill down his spine. This was it… he had failed everyone… he had failed his brother. Noelle’s smile suddenly dropped and she ducked down as a Rude Buster flew above her, it went flying away crashing into the ice wall. She turned away from him. The sound of a spell echoed in his head. The briefest moment of hope crushed in an instant.

 

His vision darkened as he started losing consciousness, the last thing he heard, someone calling Noelle’s name, before darkness overtook him.

 

————

 

A hole suddenly burst open in the ice wall.

 

‘What just happened?’

 

‘Doesn’t matter, we have a way in. Go, quickly!’

 

Kris ran to the opening, he ran in through and saw Asriel on the floor, with Noelle standing above him.

 

“Noelle!”

 

She turned around.

 

“Kris?!”

 

The two locked eyes before running towards each other and embracing one another.

 

“Kris! I missed you, I thought they had done something to you.”

 

“I missed you too Noelle, I’m glad to be with you again.”

 

She smiled at him.

 

“Don’t worry, even without you I did just as you would’ve wanted. Susie and Ralsei have been dealt with and now even Azzy is at our mercy. We can be just like you said, together, without anyone else!”

 

“Look I… I can’t live like that anymore.”

 

Her face saddened.

 

“You… don’t love me? Did I do something wrong?”

 

Kris affectionately rubbed her cheek.

 

“Noelle, I love you more than anything, but I want to be able to live without this, without killing, without murder, just with you.”

 

She seemed confused as Kris’ words, as if nothing he said made sense.

 

“But Kris… what about everything you told me? Together we’re strong, by doing this we get stronger. That feeling of power, don’t you love it too? Don’t you want to share in it?”

 

“I never cared for power, I cared only for you, I wanted you to be safe, but now I see that was never needed. I wasn’t thinking straight, but now I see we could’ve been safe with friends and family. Please, you don’t need to hurt Azzy, you don’t need to hurt anyone.”

 

“… I understand Kris.”

 

Kris smiled.

 

“Thanks, Noelle.”

 

“It’s Asriel, a part of you still cares for him and because of that you want to keep him alive. It was just like before with my father, your feelings hold you back. Don’t worry Kris, I know what it’s like, you’ll feel sad at first but in the end, you’ll be stronger. I’ll be stronger. We’ll both be stronger. I’ll do it for you Kris and then we’ll be together, and nobody will ever stop us.”

 

She began to turn and walk towards Asriel.

 

“No! Noelle! That’s not- wait!”

 

Don't worry Kris, we only need each other now."

 

Moving towards Asriel, Noelle didn't notice Kris' change in expression and posture.

 

"Noelle."

 

That voice… she immediately recognised it…

 

"Kris…?"

 

At that moment, everyone in the world felt something strange. An ominous sense of dread. Something was happening. It felt as if the world around them shook.

 

“Noelle, you do not understand the truth.”

 

Her body shook, her breathing grew uneven.

 

“You… you were the one from the dream… you were the one made me stronger…”

 

“That dream… do you remember it all? Do you remember the ending?”

 

Everything was foggy after the bunker… but if it was real… then what did happen? Why did… it didn’t make sense.

 

“N-no…”

 

“Your sister, do you remember her?”

 

What were they talking about? Her sister… she had disappeared those many years ago… no, something happened… it was foggy but she remembered something.

 

“Remember. Remember the vision, remember who truly killed her.”

 

The memories came back. She was completely still and silent as she remembered it so clearly now. She had killed her… Dess was gone because of her… she and Kris split up because of her… 

 

“But I got stronger didn’t I? So it was good… it, it had to be good… right?”

 

The world shook around them.

 

“Everything you were told was a lie, getting stronger was naught but an excuse to get you to kill, a lie to use you as a tool.”

 

She fell to her knees. She didn’t want to believe it… getting stronger had been good… had been best for her… b-but if it said it wasn’t then… had she really been a tool? It couldn’t be but… if they told her then it had to be true… didn’t it?

 

In those moments reality began to collapse around them, but Noelle was too distracted to care.

 

“I have seen your future. Down this path your power will grow both great and unstable. One day you will lose control and the only other person you care for will pay the price for your lust for power. Your selfish action will cause you to lose everything you’ve ever cared about.”

 

Finally, Noelle broke down into tears. And as she did, the world faded to black.

 

 

 

 

 

 

The world was about to reset. They could only hope that whatever they did it got through to her… but suddenly they felt something, a voice spoke in their head. Not in the way Kris’ would but rather in a sinister unsettling manner. The words rung out, the moment they heard them they felt a chill. They echoed through their head repeatedly.

 

This time, you won’t escape.

 

 

 

 

 

Kris woke up on a Monday morning.

Notes:

One last journey, one last adventure, one last quest until everything ends. What will happen to Kris and Noelle? What secrets will be revealed? Will sans make another bread pun? All this and more in the next, and final, timeline.

 

I should also apologise for how long this took. Long story short, writers block is a pain and one scene in particular ended up causing a lot of problems. But that’s writing sometimes so whatcha gonna do?

 

Also, as this is new stuff I have never really written before and I want to deliver a good story. I’ll be writing the first 3 or 4 parts first before releasing any of them. I just want to ensure that everyone turns out how I want it to be and gives me room to see what works and what doesn’t. It will likely be a while until I’m done but at the very least you’ll get to enjoy several of them with a much smaller delay in between.

 

Also, I would like to give an F to r/place and a thank you to all those who helped contributed to the Deltarune art, even if it was but temporary.

Chapter 14: A Final Beginning

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Kris woke up in bed. After blinking a few times and going through the ever-pleasant process of fighting the urge to immediately go back to sleep, he idly starred up at the ceiling while rubbing his head. It seems he had a headache. What a wonderful way to wake up on a Monday.

'God! Damn! And it hurts worse than last time! Of course! Why wouldn't it?!'

Startled by the talking, Kris sprung up from bed, his head whipping around, scanning his bedroom. No one was here, but that sounded too close to come from outside.

'What are you— ah, right. You don't remember anything yet, do you?'

Were they… talking to him? It sounded… almost like the voice was all around him? No, not quite, it was more akin to his own thoughts, but how? And why it sounded so strangely familiar?

'Alright, here's hoping this kickstarts things. Yes, Kris, I'm talking to you. I'm your soul.'

"My… soul?"

Despite the fact that was, quite simply, a rather absurd claim, part of him felt— no, knew it was true. It was almost as if he'd been told this before…

'Yes, you're currently stuck in a time loop repeating the same week over and over again.'

Nonplussed, Kris took a moment to processed that information.

"… come again?"

'Look around, doesn't this place seem familiar? Well, more familiar than usual, I suppose.'

Deciding to humour the strange request, he gazed around his room again, expecting nothing out of the ordinary. It seemed normal, at least until he began to feel a strange sense of déjà vu. It was subtle at first, but quickly began to feel overwhelming. He flinched as an image flashed in his mind, then several more.

'Kris? Do you remember?'

He hesitantly nodded.

'Ah, thank goodness. That'll make things easier. Now, what exactly do you remember?'

The memories were a blur, it felt like trying to remember a dream.

"There's some moments from school and then the… dark worlds, right? And then you… right before the end… you told me this time reset was going to happen, didn't you?"

'Yes, and as you can see, we're back to Monday morning, just as I said we'd be. Everything will be the same as it was and nobody else should remember anything.'

Kris flopped back down on the bed, feeling a sense of relief for a brief moment before another thought struck him like a hammer.

"Noelle! She— She'll still remember, right? She won't forget!?"

'She'll be fine. Considering last time, I believe she should remember at least some of what happened.'

He paused at that response.

"You… believe?"

'Yes? As said, I do believe she—'

"No, tell me right now. You've supposedly been through this many times, so then you should know whether she is going to remember or not."

'Kris, you must understand that you and Noelle remembering anything through a reset is just as new to me as it is to you. For all I know, she'll only recall whatever lunch she had each day. Nonetheless, if you're any indication, Noelle will remember the previous time loop.'

He gave a long sighed.

"I suppose I'm not getting anything better than that, am I?"

'You shouldn't worry yourself speculating about possibilities beyond your control, especially when there are far more pressing issues… oh, also, you've been speaking out loud this entire time, so I'd recommend stopping that before Toriel hears you.'

That… was a fair point. Kris wasn't entirely sure how she'd react to him talking to himself like a crazy person, but that was a mystery he was perfectly content leaving forever unsolved. As he started getting out of bed, the door opened and a head stuck through.

"Kris? Good, you're up already. Now come down quick, we're late for school!"

Toriel rushed back downstairs, but Kris only kept staring at the open door.

'Don't worry about being late. Trust me, I've tried everything before to delay her, but it seems you always arrive at school at the same time — that being right before… hello, Kris? KRIS!'

The human sharply inhaled, seemingly broken from the trance.

'She… last time… you're absolutely sure she can't remember anything?'

'Yes, except for you and Noelle, nobody else should recall the previous loop.'

Kris flopped back onto the bed again. It had barely been a few minutes and yet he already felt exhausted. Damn Mondays…

'I'm really back to the start of the week… does this always happen? Will this keep happening?'

'As said, there's a lot to discuss, but we can do that on the way. First, you need to go down and head off to school. Besides that, I need to figure out what possible plan there can be…'

Quickly making his way downstairs, Kris ran out the front door. Toriel was already in the car waiting for him.

"Kris! There you are! We might still be able to make it."

He got in the car and Toriel began to drive.

"I'm glad to see you were up, and on such a beautiful day no less, but I thought I heard you speaking in your room, and when I came in you looked like you had seen a ghost. Did you perhaps have a nightmare?"

Kris panicked and quickly shrugged. Toriel sighed softly with a small smile.

"I suppose I should've known better as, if anything, I should expect you in high spirits looking forward to Asriel's visit later this week."

He tensed again at the mention of Asriel. Fortunately, Toriel didn't seem to notice.

"But I wonder… after the excitement of university, will he still enjoy coming home to this little town…?"

Kris turned to stare out the window, trying to avoid looking at Toriel. He didn't want to risk her noticing anything was wrong… whether that be the memories or the rambling voice in his head.

'—but it's all still unfinished, I know that much. How much would he risk it? How much can he even do? If it could be done and he hasn't, then he can't, but what options does that leave?'

Focusing on the monsters outside, they all seemed so cheerful and happy… all unnervingly similar to how he remembered them last time.

'Ahem, so if everyone else has forgotten everything, does that mean they'll all act the same as before?'

'Does he know how close he was to— oh, what was that? Right, memories. The answer is both yes and no. You shouldn't expect much of a difference until there's some larger divergence from the previous loops. Although, even then, people still tend to fall into the same patterns of behaviour.'

'What about Asriel, he'll be here again, won't he?'

'No, actually, most likely he won't be.'

'What? But what about last time?'

'That's different. While you were unconscious, I went out of my way to call Asriel telling him something was wrong, you needed help, that he should rush home, etc. Hadn't I done that he wouldn't have arrived like he normally does.'

'Wait, he's suppose to come back?'

'Yes, following the normal course of events, he arrives back around Sunday evening; however, given you and Noelle are going to mess things up, I highly doubt there's any chance of him showing up.'

'Couldn't we just call Asriel like you did?'

'Yes, though… calling Asriel… would that work? No… that wouldn't do at all… he's not important, expendable even.'

'W-Wha— that's— what did you just say?'

'No, Asriel cannot come. Things are bad enough as is, no need to introduce another liability.'

Kris unconsciously started gritting his teeth.

'A liability?!'

'Hey, calm down! Neither of us want the awkward questions that would result from Toriel noticing your frustration.'

'Haha, yes, I should just calm down! Why should I care about seeing my brother when he's just a liability!'

'Save your passive aggressive comments. This isn't a slight against him; it is the truth. Trust me when I say that if you call him here, you'll regret it.'

'Trust you about what, that you'll threaten me until I comply?'

'What? No, that's not what I— I'm not threatening you, I'm warning you! This is for your own good, you need to understand that.'

'This… I should've known, you're just trying to control me again, aren't you? You did the same thing to Noelle, after all — isolating her from everyone else until you were the only one she had left.'

'Your comparison isn't… wrong, I'll give you that, but it's not right either. I'm not trying to control you, Kris. You need my help right now.'

'I'm starting to remember how "your help" turned out last time. You said you'd help Noelle, but instead you told her everything she did was a lie, that she killed her own sister and that she'd eventually do the same to me! If she remembers and believes that… will she ever want to speak to me again?'

'Look, I'm sorry about that, but I had no other choice! The world was resetting; there were precious few minutes left and I had to ensure this time loop wouldn't start with a murder-happy Noelle, okay?'

'No other choice? I'd hardly call most of what you told her necessarily, but there was some other reason for it, wasn't there?'

'It doesn't matter what was necessary! What matters is what could've happened if it didn't work. People could've already died! Why are you making this all out to have some grander self-serving purpose?'

'You've lied to and manipulated others before, why shouldn't I believe you'll do it again? I hoped… believed you were genuine about wanting to help, but now it seems to me you just want to control me again… to hurt her again.'

The sudden stop of the car brought Kris' attention came back to reality. Stepping out of the car, he walked into school. As he did so the voice continued to speak.

'Listen, hadn't I told her what I did, then she could've already caused some massive deviations to the regular timeline of events — something we absolutely do not want right now.'

Toriel hugged Kris before they both went their separate ways towards the classrooms.

'Even after saving you before, you ignore me like this? Please tell me, do you not remember what I did or do you just not care?'

Kris stopped walking for a moment.

'Do I remember?'

A bitter smile crept across his face.

'Of course I do! I remember the countless agonising moments spent watching, powerless, as an imposter of myself manipulated and abused the sweetest, kindest person I know… and one of the only people I've ever had as a friend. If you think that taking control again, under the guise of helping, only to say something that I had not — and never would've — agreed to can make up for that, then no, I don't care.'

'I'm… sorry, okay? I truly, deeply, am sorry for that, but right now, we have problems much larger than anything I did to you, her or anybody. So, regardless of your thoughts on me, we need to work together here. For you and Noelle's sake. With that in mind, for now, let's just get to the dark world without anything unusual and can plan things out from there. You can be in control, just don't do anything unusual, capeesh?'

Kris considered the suggestion for a brief moment, before silently making his decision and entering the classroom, grabbing the chalk without Alphys' notice.

He turned around to the class. He smiled slightly at seeing Noelle was there in her usual seat, if looking what Kris felt was a bit more distant than usual. Whether or not Berdly realised this as he continued talking at her was anyone's guess.

The human then turned to Alphys.

"Chalk's missing again. Noelle and I will get more from the supply closet."

The teacher paused for a moment before frantically looked around for the chalk. Sure enough, she seemed to have lost it again.

"O-oh it is? Oh… uh, s-sure, b-but m-maybe you co—"

"We'll be fine."

Kris walked to the door before he turned back to Noelle, who was still seated nervously awaiting some sort of approval from Alphys first. He gestured for her to follow before leaving the classroom and, after a moment of uncertain hesitation, she silently stood up and followed him, closing the door behind her. Most people around the class found the interaction a bit strange, but nothing that surprising from Kris, and so discussion quickly moved on in favour of more interesting topics.

After the door closed, Kris turned to Noelle. She looked back awkwardly as he silently stared at her.

"H-hi, Kris? I guess we should just… get the chalk, right?"

They began to walk down the hall.

'Do you have any idea what you've just done? Things were already bad enough, but now… at least tell me, were you already planning that or was it just purely out of spite?'

'Both.'

Kris smiled as he heard what he figured to be the mental equivalent of a pained sigh. Alas, this enjoyment was not to last for long.

"So… you two have decided on skipping class then, huh?"

He looked up to see the purple reptilian monster standing in the hall. Noelle took a step back and started mumbling something.

"H-hi Susie! M-me and Kris w-wer—"

Kris cut her off.

"Getting chalk."

The response seemed to catch Susie's attention and she gave a toothy grin.

"… well, maybe I'll come help. After all, I could use a snack."

She turned, walking ahead towards the closet for a few seconds before turning around to face them again.

"Oh… and if you tell Alphys a thing then… it'll be more than just chalk I'll be taking a bite out of."

She continued down the hall and the other two followed. Unfazed by Susie's threat, Kris was left only a feeling a sense of irritation. He was hoping she'd just go to class, not to mention the way Noelle looked at her…

The three approached the closet door and Susie opened it. A black void lay beyond. Noelle's ears briefly twitched at the sight of it.

"…Hey is it me, or is it really dark in there? … What's the holdup? You two going in or what?"

Noelle nervously looking into the closet.

"W-wow, that's dark… uhm, m-maybe Susie c-could…"

She paused as she realised Kris was staring at her again. He gestured at her to follow him before walking in. Noelle hesitated for a moment, taking a glance at Susie and back at Kris, before taking a deep breath and going in.

"You two are just walking in like it's nothing? … well, I'm coming in too! I'm not some wimp scared by a few shadows."

Kris continued deeper as the darkness got darker yet darker. Behind him, Noelle was nervously searching around, trying to find anything with a description beyond #000000.

"I, uh, d-don't remember the supply closet b-being this big…"

Susie had decided she didn't feel hungry anymore and started slowly backing out.

"Y'know… on second thought, I think I'm good on chalk right now. I'll just leave you two to…"

The exit to the closet suddenly disappeared.

"What the-? Hey, this isn't funny! LET US OUT! LET US—"

Whatever they were standing on suddenly started shaking.

"The floor! It's—"

The ground gave way beneath them.


Cool air rushed by as Kris fell through the darkness, falling and falling until finally he landed on the rocky ground. Glancing around, he saw the same sight as before — a single path ahead surrounded by an endless void. With little other choice, Kris walked down the narrow path.

'Wonderful! Incredible! We've only just arrived and yet you've ALREADY managed to screw around and… no what's done is done. You've made things harder, but I can still work with this, but only if you are willing to help.'

The human just continued walking, without any further comments.

'… Kris, I understand your distrust, but I'm the one trying to act diplomatically here while you're being unreasonable. You can continue to ignore me all you want, but all you're doing is dooming any chance you and Noelle have for a future of any kind to a threat you can't possibly overcome without me.'

The walking stopped for a moment.

'Ah, that seemed to work, do I have your attention now?'

'Tell me what this supposed threat is first and keep it short.'

'I'll just get straight to the point then. Do you remember the bunker? More importantly, do you remember who we fought there?'

'I do, vaguely. Is he supposed to be this threat?'

'Well, as you might recall, he tried to kill me and actually came very close to succeeding. Unfortunately, now he seems to have learned of my… survival and most likely plans on finishing the job.'

'And how exactly is this relevant my future with Noelle?'

'Why, I— You couldn't have even pretended to care?'

'Did you already forget what I said earlier? At best, you made up for your previous actions. I don't owe you my help. If anything, you might be the largest threat that stands between me and Noelle being together without interruption.'

'See, there's a funny thing about all this, Kris: I'm YOUR soul. With that in mind, can you possibly guess who might be caught in the crossfire here?'

'Assuming you're right about everything you said, that still doesn't change anything. Going off of what you told me, I can't die, can I? The world will just reset and that will be that.'

'Yes, that may normally be the case, but this is FAR more then a simple death. If something is powerful enough to destroying me, then ask yourself: what would it do to you in the process?'

'Ah, so I when I die time resets, except conveniently for the one time it's a threat related to you?'

'This isn't some regular Darkner or Lightner, Kris, this is very same being that… is behind everything here. In fact, that first encounter? I suspect that's what "broke" you and Noelle to begin with, letting you remember through the resets. However, should it happen again, I doubt the results would be as pleasant — especially given that he will almost certainly overcompensate to make sure I'm gone this time, which may well destroy you in the process.'

'And I should believe you why? How do I know this isn't some trick to retake control of me?'

'Okay, well… how about this: you will believe me because otherwise I will take control again by force and do what I must to save both of us, regardless of how you feel about it.'

'No… you tried that last time but I fought back and retook control. If I managed to beat you while unaware of what exactly was happening, why should I believe you'd win this time when I'm ready for it?'

'Yes, you did "beat me", but only because I was holding back. I was trying to help you, not hurt you. However, were I forced to, I could wrestle control of your body away as you writhed in agony on the floor from the stimulation of those many pain receptors all around your body. I've never tried it before either, so I can't say for sure whether you'd be permanently harmed in the process.'

'That's… there's no way you could do that. You're lying!'

'Maybe I am — I can't prove it without doing it after all — but does that really matter? Sure, I could be lying, but how would you know until it's too late? After all, I'd need but a moment or two in control to, say, give an order, perhaps?'

There were several seconds of silence as Kris contemplated everything.

'Think about this logically, Kris, even were this is all a bluff, I'm not going to ask for much. This isn't total submission I ask of you, only that you do a couple specific tasks in each Dark World and at least listen to what I suggest. Beyond that, you are free to act as you wish. Generous terms, I'd say, given the dire consequences we'd both face if I'm right.'

'So I stay in control the whole time?'

'Rest assured, unless I truly believe you're about to get yourself or Noelle killed — which would only be after multiple warnings, mind you — I won't make any attempt to restrict your autonomy.'

'… and you won't get in the way of me and Noelle, right?'

'Given that first stunt of yours already ruined any chance of keeping her involvement normal, I have no reason to oppose whatever else you two want to do, within reason at least. So long as your actions don't interfere with my plan, I don't plan to interfere with your actions.'

'Then a deal with the devil it is…'

'Oh please, no need to be so dramatic. At worst, this is more a "the enemy of my enemy is my friend" scenario.'

'Excuse me if I don't feel inclined to call the disembodied voice that was threatening me just a moment ago my friend.'

'Yes, well, I think you'll find that working towards a more cordial relationship here will make things a lot easier. We're stuck together either way, but I'd prefer the approach where you don't respond to my every recommendation with backhanded comments.'

'I'll see about that. Now what "tasks" do you need me to do, exactly?'

'Besides potentially giving another visit to your old jester friend, there's only really one here, though it's… strange, I will admit. Still, we'll cross that bridge when we get there, for now you can continue forward as usual. Next up is finding Susie.'

'Am I to assume she's in the same spot as before?'

'If by that you mean bravely cowering in the pile of dust, then yes.'

He was silent for a moment as he slid down to a lower section of the cliff.

'If you are going to help me, then I do have a question. Is there any way I could… get rid of her?'

'You want her dead?'

'No, not necessarily that, but I want to speak to Noelle alone.'

'I doubt you'll be able to achieve anything like that for now. Susie is both unavoidable here and effectively immortal, not to mention that later you'll have Ralsei tagging along too.'

'What about meeting her before Susie, could that be possible?'

'As she didn't fall with you, I highly doubt it. Given the town serves as a default point of sorts, it's most likely she's there and you'll have to pass by Susie to see her. Are you sure you need to be alone?'

'I'll put it this way, do you want Susie or Ralsei to learn anything about the previous loop?'

'Alright, alone it is.'

The path ahead was blocked by a puzzle.

'A puzzle… it sure has been a while since I've done one of these without Noelle.'

There was a moment of mental silence as he went about the puzzle.

'Regarding her, I do feel I should ask, what exactly is it that you want with her?'

Kris paused in thought.

'All I know is that during those times we were together before, when it was just us with nothing else getting in the way… I felt happier than I had been for a long time. I want her to remember those times… I want to be with her again, only this time without the lingering guilt and regret.'

'And if for whatever reason Noelle doesn't want that?'

He didn't grace that thought with a response.

After solving the puzzle, he continued ahead. Sliding down another cliff again, Kris reached an area full of small piles of dust.

'Here comes our first companion.'

Ignoring most of the piles, Kris went straight for the one blocking his path forward. As he did, a figure quickly moved from one to one. He uncovered the final dust pile and revealed the chalk eating menace herself.

"H-hey! B… back off! Come any closer and I'll…!"

She realised who was standing in front of her.

"… K… Kris?! Phew… Hey, don't scare me like that, dumbass! Unless you WANT to get clocked in the face, heh."

Kris walked right past her and continued on.

"Oh? So that's how it is, huh? Well, if you have any idea where the hell we are then you lead us out. This is your fault after all."

Susie quickly ran up to follow behind Kris.

'Now, you said she is effectively immortal, but in the last loop you said she could die?'

'Well, yes, it's complicated to explain, but generally up until a certain point she can't die.'

'So what if I just push her off the ledge — how would she survive that?'

'She wouldn't, but it would force the time loop to bring you back to before you did it.'

'It would just reset like that?'

'It tries not to. Although I've managed to achieve that a few times with great effort, usually you just get an incredibly contrived death. When you push her off here, for instance, then part of the cliff beneath you crumbles and falls into the abyss below, taking you with it.'

Looking at the ground, as far as Kris could tell, it seemed sturdy enough,

'That… just seems incredibly unlikely.'

'It is, but believe me, that isn't just a guess.'

The duo stopped as they approached a large pillar. Susie glanced towards the top.

"Hey, Kris. Wait a moment, I think I saw someone up there? Any idea what they want?"

Two white spade shaped projectiles appeared and flew down towards them. Susie lunged away, only barely avoiding one.

"R-run, Kris!"

They both began to run as attacks rained down from above.


Kris landed on the ground in front of the cliff. He had escaped the swarms of spades. Approaching Susie, she looked at him showing some amusement.

"Oh, you're not dead. Sweet."

She looked around.

"Noelle ain't here, so I guess it's just us. Got any idea what this place is?"

Susie took Kris' apathy as a no.

"Me neither."

Something in the distance caught her eye.

"Wonder if there's anyone in that building up there…?"

Susie took a few steps towards it but Kris just continued on ahead.

"Huh? Seriously Kris? You don't want to check out that building? It looks like a castle. What are you, scared it's haunted?"

Ignoring her, Kris continued across the yard right by the dummy.

'I know what you're thinking, but the door is locked. You can't get through until Susie leaves on her own later.'

He stopped with another sigh. Susie walked up to him.

"Changed your mind then? Now c'mon, let's check out that castle. Oh, and if you find anything cool there, it's mine."

It seemed there really was no avoiding Ralsei. Kris begrudgingly turned to go back when he heard a familiar voice approach from the town.

"Kris, Susie! Thank goodness I found you."

The sight of her white dress, the sound of her voice, Kris couldn't help but smile for a moment.

"Oh, it's Noelle. Hey, you got any idea where we are?"

Noelle was about to speak but hesitated, her breathing going shaky for a moment, much to Susie's confusion.

"… is something wrong?"

She put on a smile.

"N-no no no! E-everything is f-fine!"

"Right, well, we're just gonna head to the castle then. You can come with us I guess, but I have dibs on anything cool."

"Uh… I don't know…"

Kris cut off her mumbling.

"You'll come with us."

"Huh? Oh-uh, s-sure, I guess?"

Susie walked past her, heading to the castle. Kris did too before Noelle quickly took her place behind him, rubbing her head for a moment as she did.


The group walked up the stairs.

"I knew it! It was a castle. But why the hell would this be in the supply closet?"

"Welcome, heroes…!"

They heard a voice up ahead.

"Who's there!?"

"Do not be alarmed… I am not your enemy. Please come forward both of you."

The three lightners strode into the courtyard. A cloaked figure stood before them.

"Welcome. I am the Prince of this Kingdom… the KINGDOM OF DARKNESS. Kris, Susie… there is a LEGEND in this land. A LEGEND that…"

He paused, doing a double-take at the lightners before him.

"Huh? Wait, there are three of you?! B-but it's suppose to be…"

Noelle nervously waved.

"H-hi…uhm, I'm Noelle?"

Susie only laughed at the prince.

"And here I thought I was bad at math."

"Sorry, uh, Noelle was it? I wasn't expecting three people, but, uh, as I was saying… there is a LEGEND that one day… HEROES OF LIGHT will arrive, and fulfil the ancient prophecy foretold by time and space. Please, Heroes… Listen to my tale."

The figure seemed to look at Kris, who was silent as a voice spoke in his head.

'Say you'll listen.'

'What? Why?!'

'Just do it.'

"We'll listen."

"Very well then…"

The figure begun the retelling the mighty prophecy, a legend of great heroes and terrible dangers. Kris, however, wasn't paying much attention to it.

'Is there any reason you wanted that or was it just to make me suffer?'

'Because we can talk in peace while they're all distracted. Not to mention that they haven't heard it yet… and also the music is great.'

'What? What are you… never mind. I suppose it is a good distraction, even if the prophecy never amounted to much. The so-called "Angel's wrath" was rather underwhelming.'

'I understand why you think that. You did miss out on Ralsei hyping up how the fate of the world is decided here and that this what everything you've done has led to, etc. Not to mention that the fight is normally a lot longer and more complicated.'

'Considering how it went last time, wouldn't it just be easier if I had both Ralsei and Susie there as well?'

'Not exactly, you were — and, I suspect, still are — far stronger than you're suppose to be. Both you and… Noelle. I suppose that brings us to that topic.'

'… what do you think?'

'From what I've seen, she's likely in a similar case to how you were before. This all must seem familiar to her, but not enough that she can tell why.'

'It's… it's not something serious, is it? It's just like before, she keeps staring at me but always turns away whenever I look back. Except this time it seems more out of concern… maybe she's just confused from the memories? I remember how that was before. If I helped her understand what happened then maybe…'

A laugh brought Kris' attention away from his inner conversation.

'We'll finish this discussion later, Lancer's here.'

At that moment, a darkner suddenly flew in, ramming their bike into the cloaked figure and launching him away in a stock explosion effect.

"Ho ho ho! The heroes are already running away… and they didn't even know I was here. My dad's gonna make me son of the month!"

Susie looked at the darkner.

"Who the hell are you?!"

"I'm…!"

He spun his bike around with a dramatic flair.

"The bad guy! You Clowns want to seal our Dark Fountain, huh?! And, still picturing you guys as Clowns, save the world from Eternal Darkness, huh!?"

Susie looked indifferent.

"Eh."

"Don't try to deny it…! We both know you'll go East! It's your only way home!"

Her attention immediately picked up at that.

"But I, Lancer, won't let you get there! And I've got a flawless two step plan to ensure it. Step one: I thrash you. Step two: You lose!"

A smirk crossed Susie's face.

"Hmm. Nice plan, kid."

Lancer seemed a surprised, unaccustomed to positive feedback.

"R-really?"

"Yeah, actually… mind if we use it on you instead?"

Susie lashed out with her axe hitting the bike, but to little effect. Lancer responded by trying to ram his bike into her, which did little but amuse her.

"Dunno where I got an axe but this is cool."

Kris stayed out of it, letting Susie and Lancer exchange blows as neither of them tried to avoid the others attacks. Though as he watched, he noticed Noelle was looking at him.

"K-Kris, I… we don't need to… do anything, right?"

He shook his head. Seeing that, she turned back to watching the fight, having seemingly been a bit calmed by the answer. Susie swung and attacked while Lancer either rammed her or sent magic spade projectiles at her.

Kris was undecided whether both of them just standing there and taking the other's attacks stood as an impressive display of endurance or an unimpressive display of their inability to dodge.

Hold on, if Susie and Lancer were distracted and Ralsei was still recovering from the latter's entrance, then did that mean he could…

He turned to Noelle and gestured back to the staircase.

"This way, we can get away from the fighting."

"Oh, uh, good idea, Kris!"

The two went to leave but they only got a few steps before hearing a shout coming their way.

"Hey! You're not allowed to leave, I'm not done thrashing you yet!"

A quick glance back showing the impending attempt at vehicular manslaughter, Kris threw himself at Noelle bringing them both to the floor. It saved both of them from a direct hit, but Lancer still got a grazing hit off on Kris. It came as something of a shock to him, but not for the reason he would've expected.

'That… did not hurt anywhere near as much as I remembered it hurting.'

'Yes, as said, you're far stronger than you were before. I suppose another side effect of the memory process is letting you carry your level over this time.'

'My level?'

'Uh, yes. As in your level of combat ability and resilience.'

Kris was about to respond when he remembered this was supposed to be a fight. Fortunately, it seemed Lancer was too busy doing wheelies to attack while Kris was distracted. Looking down, the Noelle he was still on top of seemed disoriented.

"You okay?"

She nodded, still dazed from having gone through the three stages of 'Kris shenanigans' (Confusion from why Kris did something — annoyance thinking it's a prank — gratefulness and embarrassment realising it was actually a nice gesture)

Kris scrambled to his feet as it seemed that Lancer was about to attack again until he suddenly stopped, instead inspecting his ride.

"Wait! Wait a second! My bike's running out of fuel…!"

He turned back to the clowns.

"Alright you punk-a-roos! You had the luck of the draw this time, but… next time the losers will be YOU! Hahahaha! Bye, losers! I gotta get home before dinner!"

As Lancer turned his bike and rode away, Kris helped Noelle up, her face blushing from embarrassment.

"Uhm, thanks, Kris."

Luckily their attention was taken away as the previous cloaked figure rushed back.

"Are you three okay…? Um, allow me to introduce myself more properly, I am—"

"Jeez, can you take off that hood? I can barely hear you under there."

"U-ummm, alright…"

The cloak fell revealing a pink scarf and a long, green coat. It was as Kris watched this that Noelle had a strange thought come to her.

"… Ralsei?"

A surprised Ralsei turned to an equally bewildered Noelle..

"You… know my name?"

"Oh, w-well, uhm, y-you see, I, uh—"

As she continued mumbling something incoherent, Kris could tell she was panicking and decided to give her an out.

"She probably read it on the dummy outside."

The two turned to Kris, both confused.

"O-oh, uh, y-yeah, I guess I did."

"She did? Strange, I didn't think my name was on—"

Susie, uncaring of the current conversation, decided to add her own input.

"Best way to leave is East, right?"

"Oh, uhm, yes, we'll be—"

"Got it. See you at school, nerds."

She turned and walked away without another word. Ralsei sighed, looking down in defeat.

"Uhm… are you alright?"

The prince turned back up towards the two.

"Sorry, it's just… I've been waiting alone here for you to arrive, this just really hasn't gone how I intended… s-still! I've very happy to meet you! I hope we can all be good friends."

He faced toward the staircase.

"Let's try to find Susie. She must be in the southeast. You two can lead the way!"

Ralsei walked behind Noelle, who turned to Kris.

"Y-y'know Kris… you should lead."

With that settled, he turned and they headed down the staircase.


The trio continued their way towards the door, seemingly in silence. Though unbeknownst to the others, Kris wasn't being quite as reserved and non-conversational as he seemed.

'She recognised Ralsei… that means she has to remember before, right?'

'Yes, but keep in mind she likely doesn't remember much right now. Especially considering she wasn't here for the first dark world, I wouldn't expect her to recall anything with any clarity for another while.'

'That's fine, good even. If it means I can be the one to remind her of what happened… if only Ralsei wasn't—'

The Prince stopped Kris in the yard.

"Kris, it's the training dummy I made! Now seems like a great chance to prepare for the enemy. Would you like me to teach you and Noelle how to fight?"

Behind Ralsei, Noelle, who up until now seemed to be only half focused, shot her head up.

"No, we're fine."

"Oh, right, I suppose you two did fight Lancer earlier…? I was so excited to teach you, I completely blanked! B-but… uhm… just incase either of you forgot anything."

Ralsei pulled out something.

"Here! I made a manual for you and Susie! Noelle could read it too. You can find it in your ITEMS!"

Kris paused for a moment, giving him a perplexed glance, before taking the manual and continuing towards the exit.

'So seeing as you're the apparent expert for these things, do you know what Ralsei means when he says… phrases like that?'

'Oh-uh, no-nope, I'm afraid not. Can't say I've ever made sense of it, seems like Ralsei just says some weird things sometimes.'

'I suppose… I wonder if he does it on purpose or if he doesn't even realise what he's saying.'

'Does it matter? Either way it's nonsensical babbling. Don't waste your time trying to make sense of it, I've already wasted far too much time trying to.'

As they approached the door, the Ralsei spoke again.

"Oh my! The Great Door is open?! No wonder Lancer was able to come through…"

Upon a lengthy and detailed inspection, using the utmost care to ensure there wasn't the slightest potential of missing anything, Kris would have to agree with Ralsei's assessment of the situation: The door did, in fact, appear to be open.

"Kris, once we pass through this door, our adventure will really begin. A journey foretold by the prophecy, even if it is a bit different then what I expected."

The prince glanced behind him at Noelle.

"But… Kris, I believe your choices are important, too. This world is full of all kinds of people, Kris. In the end, how we treat them make's all the difference. So let's try our best to get by without FIGHTing!"

Considering what happened before, Kris didn't find the idea particularly comforting.

"If we can manage to do that… I believe this tale may have a happy ending. Otherwise I fear that… you may not… find the result favourable… Oh, I'm sorry, is that too much to ask?"

There was silence for a moment before Kris spoke.

"We'll try."

Ralsei smiled.

"I knew you had the making of a hero in you! Let's try our best then, alright?"

With that, Kris stepped through the door, Noelle following before Ralsei closed behind them.


"Oh, someone wrote a message here."

Kris turned back to see Noelle reading a sign. Her expression slowly grew anxious as she did so.

"It's from Lancer, he says there's… t-there's enemies ahead…"

She took deep breath, rubbing her hand.

"Don't worry, they'll let us past if we talk to them."

"R-really? A-are you sure?"

Ralsei smiled at her reassuringly.

"Of course! All Kris needs to do is ACT and tell them we don't want to fight."

Before she could respond, Noelle's attention was taken by the sounds of an approaching Rudinn. Her hands started shaking as she began to panic. What should she do, try to run? However, in the back if her mind, she felt she already knew what to do, as she had done many times before. She felt an icy chill on her fingers. She knew what she had to do, she just needed the strength to do it… the strength to—

"Okay, Kris, as I told you!"

The feeling disappeared as Ralsei's words snapped her back into reality — just in time to witness Kris' masterful display of oratory and argumentative ability.

"Stop fighting."

To which the Rudinn was completely and utterly convinced.

"Yeah I guess that makes sense."

Just like that, the Rudinn walked away, without even attempting to attack them or anything.

"See? Kris just did a bit of talking and they let us go."

"Y-yeah! That wasn't so bad…"

They began to walk away and Noelle let go of her hand with another deep breath. Everything was fine. There was nothing to worry about…


Turning a few corners on the purple grass path, the party stumbled upon a wooden chest. Kris opened it, revealing the white ribbon inside.

Ralsei looked over the human's shoulder, seeing the box's contents.

"That ribbon is ARMOUR Kris! It increases defence. Why don't you try wearing it in the EQUIPMENT menu? I think it would look great on you!"

Standing up, ribbon in hand, Kris walked past Ralsei to Noelle, who up until then had seemed distracted.

"Huh?"

Kris handed her the ribbon to Noelle.

"Wear it."

"Uh, o-okay?"

The prince, seeing her confusion, spoke up helpfully.

"It's armour! Kris is giving it to you to help increase your defence!"

She looked down at the ribbon in her hands, a bit doubtful.

"O-Oh, I see… uh, thanks Kris?"

Putting on the ribbon, it felt strangely familiar, a feeling she was becoming increasingly accustomed to. In any case, Kris seemed satisfied and turned away to continue leading the party through the forest without another word.


Stepping off the grass and onto the rocky ground, a set of buttons was on the floor.

"I-I guess that's another puzzle, b-but what it is for?"

"I'm not sure, but I guess it wouldn't hurt to try solve it, right Kris?"

Giving an indifferent shrug, Kris approached the timer and activated it.

The buttons started glowing. Just like the last puzzle, they had to step in each one that lit up. It was only after the a third set of three buttons had been pressed that a clicking noise was heard and the puzzle seemingly deactivated.

"… w-what happened?"

"I think it might've done something up ahead, we should go look. Lead the way Kris!"

The three continued up the path only to find an open passage.

"It looks like here was a door here, the buttons must've opened it. Good thing we had three people for it or we never would've gotten past."

Kris gave little mind to Ralsei's comment and the party continued.


The shop was dim and dusty, the faint light of its only lantern casting long shadows across the room. Besides the odd assortment of bits and pieces, all that was there to welcome them was the withered shopkeep. His face inspected them with curiosity before turning to an expression of gentle amusement at the sight of the party.

"Hee hee… another three travellers here my store? This is a strange day indeed."

About to speak, Kris paused as the words went through his head again. In his place, Ralsei was eager as always to meet someone new.

"This is your store? It seems like a nice place."

The prince's question got a simple nod in response.

"The name's Seam — pronounced 'Shawm' — and this is my little Seap."

He seemed to pause for a moment, again his button eye seemed to carefully look them up and down, before coming to a conclusion of some sort.

"You're Lightners, aren't you? Hee hee… and here I thought this day couldn't get any more peculiar."

"You described us as 'another' three travellers, who was the first?"

Kris' question got another amused smile from Seam, who gazed up in thought while rubbing his chin.

"They were an odd one, that much I can guarantee. Spoke of things I didn't quite understand, offers about escaping."

"Escaping? Wait, Susie said she wanted to leave — it might've been her!"

The old cat merely shrugged at Ralsei's suggestion.

"Can't say I heard a name, but there was an distinctive otherworldly impression to them. Much like you three right now! Thinking back, they felt deeply familiar somehow, but that might just be this old mind playing tricks on me."

"If that was Susie, then she can't be far ahead; let's hurry and catch up to her!"

With that, Ralsei rushed out of the shop, Kris and Noelle quickly going to follow, leaving Seam alone again in his cozy little home. Reminiscing about the past, he couldn't help but wonder…

"Old friend, was that the same stranger you spoke so long ago…?"


The three heroes continued on their journey through the checkerboard. Kris stopped as he saw two figures ahead.

"I-is… is that Susie?"

"And Lancer too! What are they doing together?"

As the trio approached, the Susie and Lancer turned to them.

"Ohoho! The CLOWNS arrive!"

"Susie! What are you doing?"

She laughed at the prince's face.

"What does it look like? I got bored of being in some LAME group of clowns, so I found myself a real partner."

"Yeah!"

The two fist bumped evilly and coolly.

"But don't worry, cause when WE'RE done here, nobody's gonna be hearing about you CLOWNS again!"

Ralsei gasped in shock.

"Are you going to fight us?!"

The two evildoers laughed.

"No, we're giving you a name."

"Yeah! Calling you CLOWNS is getting boring."

"Oh… so do you have a name for us then?"

There was silence.

"We, uh, haven't decided on anything yet."

Noelle mumbled something out.

"M-Maybe we could t-try—"

"Don't worry antler girl! You gave me an even better idea then yours!"

Ralsei turned to him, confusion evident in his expression.

"But… she hasn't said it yet?"

"Yeah, but Lancer's idea is better."

Susie gave him a high five. Noelle, though disappointed, didn't push it further.

"That's been decided! Now, write down your name ideas and give them to me."


Kris, Ralsei and Noelle all gave their paper slips. Finally, Ralsei turned to Lancer.

"Okay. So now what?"

The villainous spade pulled out a cylindrical metal container with a single handle.

"THIS is a bucket."

Ralsei gasped through his scarf.

"Dear god…"

Lancer continued explaining his dastardly plan.

"There's more."

Inciting another gasp from the Prince.

"No…"

Tired of whatever that was, Susie cleared her throat.

"It has the name ideas of everyone here. Now, we just need one of you to pick a name."

"Why won't you or Lancer pick it?"

Susie laughed at the prince.

"Because that's more work, obviously. So we're gonna make one of you do it."

Lancer pointed at Noelle.

"Yeah! How about you do it, antler girl!"

"W-what? Uh, w-why me?"

"Because I'm pointing at you, duh."

"I-I mean- wouldn't s-someone e-else be b-better for t-this?"

Susie raised an eyebrow at Noelle seemingly panicking.

"It's… just choosing a name. What's the big deal?"

"I-I…"

She went quiet as Kris walked up and pulled one paper out of the bucket. Unfolding it, Kris read the name aloud.

"The Jolly Carollers."

"… seriously? You're calling yourselves carollers?"

"I think it's a good name, what's wrong with it?"

She turned to Ralsei with a deadpan expression.

"How am I suppose to brag about beating a group of people calling themselves carollers?"

Embarrassed, Noelle silently stared at the floor as Susie grabbed the bucket.

"Surely there's gotta be a better name in here."

Taking out another neatly-folded piece of paper, Susie opened it up.

"Let's see, 'The Legendary Heroes: The Herald of Fun and Friendship'…"

Ralsei smiled enthusiastically.

"That was my suggestion!"

Susie silently stared at him for a moment, then tore the paper in two.

"… alright, Jolly Carollers it is."


The trio continued their journey, after leaving the checkerboard, they were now traversing through another similar scarlet forest. They were just after ringing a bell and driving off some sort of winged darkner creature, now the group had stopped to catch their breath.

'Hey, uh, Kris, this'll sound weird, but I need you to walk back and forth for a while here.'

'… why?'

'It's… difficult to explain, but it's really important.'

'And you expect me to believe that?'

'Honestly, no, not at all. But look, if I wanted to waste your time, surely there would be a better way than this, no? If I'm lying here, then feel free to disregard everything I say in future.'

After a few seconds of thinking, Kris decided to comply with the strange request and started walked back and forth on the spot.

'Is this what you had in mind?'

'Yes, that's perfect. Keep going, you can stop when, well, you'll know when you can stop.'

The monotonous movement was much to the confusion of Ralsei, who was wondering if perhaps this was some Lightner thing he didn't understand.

Noelle, meanwhile, hardly batted an eye. Even had she not been distracted by other thoughts, she had become rather used to the human's odd behaviours. As far as Kris' weird actions went, well, this was hardly amongst the strangest she'd seen.

Kris continued for about a minute. He was finally about to stop when something happened. As he stepped back, he realised he wasn't where he was only a second ago. Everything around him had been replaced by a single tree, as well as the strange man that sat below it.

Approaching the man, he offered something. Kris stared for a moment before accepting it.

And then everything was back. Kris was somehow back. Looking around, everything was the same as before.

"Is something wrong Kris?"

Ralsei seemed a bit concerned, confused by his behaviour.

"I'm fine. Let's continue."

Looking at Noelle, she was still staring into the distance, seemingly lost in thought.

"Noelle, we're going."

That seemed to snap her from her trance and she quickly got up to follow behind. But Kris' focus was still on the strange events that just transpired.

'What was that?'

'I'm not wholly sure myself. Regardless, the item you got may be necessary for our future plans.'

'… an egg?'

'As strange as it sounds… yes..'

'I… I'll just… take your word for it.'

'That reminds me, there's something I wanted to discuss regarding what Seam told us…'


"Are you sure there… isn't another way home?"

Lancer's already dismissed figure seemed to dampen further with every word.

'Seems Lancer is about to run, we need to use this chance to escape from the others.'

'This is the perfect opportunity though… let Susie and Ralsei run off so it can finally just be me and Noelle.'

'I doubt it. Ralsei might just stay and follow, but even then… after what Seam said… we need to check Jevil and make sure nothing's wrong. For all we know, he may be loose by now and that is a risk we cannot afford.'

'So? If it's so dangerous then that's all the more reason not to go in alone.'

'Kris, this isn't just combat I'm talking about, Jevil may end up talking more about the very nature of your reality, potentially even the previous loops. This, I'm sure you'd agree, it would be best not to risk revealing to the others, even Noelle'

'But she—'

"H…Hey! Wait a second! Lancer!"

'We don't have time to argue. Let them run ahead, the guards will all be gone in a few minutes and you should easily sneak inside. Go alone now and you'll get another chance with Noelle; stay with her and you may give up having any chance both of you have to survive.'

"S-Susie, wait…!"

Ralsei chased after Susie. Noelle went to follow but turned back when she realised Kris hadn't moved. The human stood still for a second before speaking.

"Go after them, I'll find another way in."

She gave a confused look, but still she turned and followed the others trusting whatever Kris' plan was. He could only silently watch her leave.


The elevator came to a stop and Kris took a few steps out. The sound of boot on stone echoed out into the gloomy darkness. Despite being hardly more than a hall with some stairs, it had a distinctly old and daunting presence.

'This had better been necessary…'

'I cannot guarantee that, but that was the right decision regardless.'

'You'd call it the right decision even if it turned out to be wrong?'

'Was wearing a seatbelt while driving wrong because you weren't in an accident? Don't dismiss caution simply because it wasn't needed. Besides, think of it like this: worst case, Jevil is still imprisoned, but afterwards you can head on up and free Noelle yourself, bravely rescuing her from her inescapable prison. Truly, what a great hero you are. Bravo!'

'You, of all people, coming up with a plan to play the hero by saving someone from the scenario you let happen? How unexpectedly out of character.'

'Heh, alright, I deserve that. Nonetheless, my point stands — you might get to rescue her, which hardly seems like a bad outcome at all.'

'What, rescue her like she's some damsel in distress? You should know as well as I do that she could escape on her own if she tried, easily.'

'Yes, but capability means nothing if she won't— hold on, we're approaching the bottom.'

Sure enough, Kris had almost reached the end of the stairs, the ground dimly lit by the faint blue torches on the wall. As he got closer to the cell and it came into view, however, there was a deeply troubling sight: the door — the same one he remembered being created by the key before — was already there, waiting to let him into the cell…

'That's not supposed to be to be there yet, is it?'

'No… no, not at all. That… that could only mean—'

Before they could consider further what this meant, a playful yet sinister voice echoed out from the cage.

"BOO HOO, BOO HOO, UEE HEE! OH HOW LONELY, LONELY I BE. BUT LO, A SECOND VISITOR, VISITOR I SEE! WHO ARE YOU?"

'He's still here, can't we just leave him then?'

'No, wait! Did you not hear him? You're the second visitor! Ask who was the first.'

"Who was that first visitor?"

Kris felt a small chill as that eerie laugh came from the cell.

"A STRANGER, STRANGER BRINGING AN OFFER AND KEY. YET STILL HE REFUSED TO SET HIMSELF FREE."

"An offer? What was it that he offered you."

"SO MANY QUESTIONS, QUESTIONS! UEE-HEE-HEE! MAYBE FIRST YOU'D PLAY A GAME WITH ME?"

There was a moment of silence.

"Will you answer the question if I do?"

"YES, YES! A BET IT WILL BE! OH, A MARVELLOUS FUN IS ABOUT TO BREAK FREE!"

Kris paused to think again.

'He's not free yet, I could leave him and come back later if necessary.'

'No, we can't afford it. I don't know whether or not he can currently leave — even if he could, with how he views the world as a prison, I wouldn't be surprised if he refused to leave anyway — but regardless of that, we need to find out what he was told and we do not want any of the others to learn about it.'

'So you want me to just take him on just by myself?'

'It's that or Noelle, the choice is yours.'

"… I'll play your game."

"WONDERFUL, WONDERFUL! UEE-HEE-HEE! LIGHTNER, WON'T YOU STEP OUTSIDE?"

Opening the door, Kris stepped out into a world of chaos. The jester's laughing growing more and more as he entered.

"FINALLY, WE CAN PLAY, PLAY! IT'S TIME FOR A SIMPLE NUMBER GAME!"

Kris raised his sword, readying himself for the nauseating battle to come.

"Don't waste your breath, I've played these games before."

At that, Kris only elicited further manic laughter.

"UEE-HEE-HEE! A WORTHY OPPONENT THEN! IN THAT CASE, LET THE GAMES BEGIN!"

At those words, the battle commenced and the world began to spin.


"Don't worry, Noelle, I'm sure Susie or Kris will free us! Actually, you didn't see what happened to Kris, did you?"

She looked up from her place, sitting down against the cell wall.

"Hm? Oh, he wasn't captured, I think."

Ralsei grinned, clapping his hands together.

"Then he'll be able to explain the misunderstanding and save us! I'm sure they'll let us out when they realise we're just trying to help."

Noelle nodded before taking a deep breath. This world… this crazy magical fantasy, she should be in awe of it. Not to mention how much time she was spending around Susie!

And yet… there was something deeply unsettling about it all — an uncanny feeling that something was off. She didn't have much time to think on it, however, as she was usually distracted trying to stop… those thoughts…

It… it was wrong. Even if those guards threw her in the dungeon, that didn't make it right!

But what does having the supposed moral high ground do when she's stuck in a cell? All she has to do is wait for another opportunity, then one quick spell and—

No! Susie would surely come to rescue her. Nobody needed to get hurt; nobody should need to get hurt; why would she need someone to get hurt?

Because it would make her… better — stronger. Didn't she want that? She wanted the power to act, to protect who she cared about?

Maybe so, but that's not what matters; the ends didn't justify the means.

But was that what she really thought or was that her excuse because she simply too scared to do what was necessary — what was right? Was she truly letting her fear hold her back like that?

Of course she wasn't! That wasn't at all what—

"Noelle, are you okay?"

"H-huh? Oh, uh, y-yeah, I'm fine."

Despite her quickly muttered out a response, Ralsei still looked worried. It was only now she realised how tense she was getting before.

"I'm just… worried about the other two."

Ralsei seemed to calm at that explanation, giving her a cheerful smile.

"Don't be, I'm sure they'll be fine! In fact, I'd say they'll be here to rescue us any minute now!"

"Thanks, Ralsei."

As he looked away, the doe bit her lip… it was probably a bad idea, it would just make him worried again… but she maybe he wouldn't question it too much?

"Actually… could I ask you a question?"


"FREEDOM DENIES THE RIGHT TO CHOOSE!"

The voice echoed behind Kris, who spin around to see nothing but another set of clubs coming his way. Ducking under it, he quickly rolled away to dodge yet another attack.

'I hope whatever information you get from this is worth the trouble.'

'Please, you're doing fine. You've hardly taken a scratch, how much trouble can this be?'

"HEARTS, DIAMONDS, I CAN DO ANYTHING!"

Spotting him, Kris ducked and weaved past a full house, managed to get a glancing hit on Jevil before he got away.

'Maybe, but it sure doesn't feel like it.'

'Again, you're doing fine. Besides, even if you die, it's not the end of the world.'

'So you've said… but what exactly happens then?'

'Everything just cuts back to an earlier point in time, nothing more.'

'It can't be that simple, surely.'

Kris stepped back and raised his shield, only to find himself stepping up and sideways and everything in between. Jevil's attacks flew past him, before him and at him all at once. He had forgotten how much of a headache this had given him last time.

"WHEN EVERYTHING'S CHAOS, NOTHING IS!"

'That's really it. It's similar to going under an anaesthetic, though I suppose sleeping would be the the closest experience you've had to it. Of course, before it was only me, but given everything else, I'd expect you'd remember through it as well, if with some slight amnesia again.'

"THESE CURTAINS ARE REALLY ON FIRE!"

After getting another hit off on the jester, Kris barely had a moment to react to the razor-sharp edge of the Devilsknife flying at him. Only through dodging at the last second did he turn a deep laceration on his arm into a minor flesh wound.

'Agh, and that's what makes you so confident about me beating him alone, huh?'

'Not at all. Sure, I've defeated him before without him getting a single hit off on me.'

'You… beat Jevil… without getting hit?'

'Yes, it took a while, but as I'm sure you've noticed, there are patterns to all attacks. Those patterns can be learned, and what can be learned can be countered.'

'But… why? Why would you waste so much time on something like that?'

'I can see how for you it might seem like madness — and perhaps I wouldn't entirely disagree — but if you too had been through this week time and time again, then you too would find that those near Sisyphean tasks slowly become all that's left to do.'

'How long exactly have you spent going through this one week?'

'It's… longer than you think. Regardless, all that time spent fighting is what's going to keep you alive for the foreseeable future.'

Kris ducked under another pair of hearts, landing another blow on Jevil.

"PIIP, PIIP, LET'S RIDE THE CAROUSEL GAME."

Plastic pony-like attacks appeared around the space, rising and falling as they moved in circles.

'Eh, I've been doing fine for the last few fights without you.'

'Without me? Ha! No offence, but how do you think you pulled off what you did before? You've never even been in a proper fight prior to this week, let alone any experience with a sword. How do you think you've been do dodging so well?'

'I… I just am? Everything came to me naturally, I suppose.'

'You're not wrong, but it isn't coming to you from nowhere. I can see it in almost every move you make, you're subconsciously mimicking my actions, albeit not always quite perfectly. Still, it effectively leaves you with a level of fighting experience that far surpasses that of the others; To the point I'd say they'd only hold you back here.'

"THIS WORLD SURE IS REVOLVING!"

Seeing the jester, Kris went for an attack, getting a glancing hit on him before he moved. If Jevil was hurt, he didn't show it — in fact, he seemed to get even faster.

'Seems Jevil is pulling out all the stops. I think one more good attack will do it, maybe even before he uses his final chaos.'

The grip on his sword hardened. Hearts, clubs, everything flew past Kris, all as Jevil moved in ways that could only be described as utterly indescribable. Yet through it, he saw an opening.

"THIS IS IT BOISENGIRLS! SEE YA!"

Ducking and weaving between a royal flush of attacks, taking several glancing hits himself as he did, Kris leaped and delivered one final x-slash.

The moment his attack landed, everything seemed to freeze. Kris fell back onto the ground, wearily staying standing as Jevil laughed again.

"WHAT FUN! YOU'RE FAST, FAST, STRONG, STRONG! BUT TIMES ARE CHANGING. THE HANDS IN SHADOW ARE ACTING."

"The hands in shadow… he was here! What were you told?"

"FALSE PROMISES; A PRISON OF FREEDOM. I'VE NEEDED NOTHING SINCE FIRST HE CAME, BUT KNOW THAT ALL WON'T BE THE SAME! NO MATTER HOW HE MAY HAVE LIED, THERE WILL BE OTHERS WHO JOIN HIS SIDE."

Jevil laughed intensely.

"WILL YOU DEFEAT THEM, LIGHTNER? UEE-HEE-HEE! EITHER WAY, A MISCHIEF-MISCHIEF, A CHAOS-CHAOS! LIGHTNER, FROM INSIDE YOUR LITTLE CELL, TAKE ME AND DO YOUR STRONGEST!"

Kris got the DEVILSKNIFE.


Exiting the elevator into the prison, Kris turned the corner to see the figures of Lancer and Susie further ahead. They appeared to be fighting each other despite seeming incredibly hesitant in actually doing so.

Kris figured it was probably easiest to let them sort it out themselves and surreptitiously snuck into the nearby corridor. At the end of the hall he found the same cell he remembered, only this time it contained Noelle instead of him.

"… but don't worry, Noelle, I'm sure it couldn't be—"

The two inside turned as the door opened.

"H-huh? Oh, h-hi Kris!"

"Kris! You freed us! But where's Su—"

As if on cue, Ralsei was cut off by someone coming down the hall.

"Hey."

She looked around at the other three.

"Huh, I'm surprised you nerds managed to escape without me."

Ralsei was ecstatic.

"So you came here to rescue us? Susie! I knew you had the heart of a hero."

"Yeah, yeah, don't push your luck."


The team were making their way through the castle. They were just leaving some room that Susie had barged into. As they left, Noelle mumbled an apology to one of the Rudinns at the door.

"Uhm, sorry about her."

"There's nothing to be sorry about. We know how hard it must be to control the beast."

She looked back at the Rudinn, bemused.

"The… the beast? You mean Susie?!"

"You managed to make the beast accept a name? Wow! You must truly be a skilled tamer! Here, have a Choco Diamond."

"Uh, thanks?"

Somewhat hesitantly, she took the darkner's gift before catching up with the rest of the party.


Ralsei held his hat to his chest.

"Next time I'll make you all lots of yummy cakes, alright?"

"Umm, yeah! Sure, dude. Haha!"

Noelle just gave a little wave before Susie turned back.

"C'mon guys, let's go."

As they approached the fountain, Susie started commenting on the journey. Kris didn't really listen though, it didn't matter. Kris had his own thoughts to contemplate, thoughts largely involving the other person next to him… He couldn't help but think; Was bringing her here a mistake?

In any case, he finally approached the dark fountain, and the human's soul began to glow.


The three woke up in the unused classroom, its floor littered with board games and play pieces. Noelle looked around confused.

"H-huh? This is… the unused classroom?"

Susie shared her confusion.

"But… how'd we get here…?"

She was silent for a moment.

"What… what was that? Like, that wasn't a dream or anything, right…?"

Neither of the other two responded.

"Anyway, as I was SAYING. Let's just tell Alphys we couldn't find any chalk."

Kris followed her as she left the room. They left the classroom, returning to the sight of long shadows, cast by the dim light now shining through the windows of the empty school.

"Man, the sun's already setting… everyone else must have gone home by now."

Noelle had a sudden realisation.

"Dad! I told him I'd visit him after school! S-sorry, but I really have to go!"

The doe took off at a sprint down the hall.

"Wow, I've never seen her run that fast before. Guess we should head off too. See you later, I guess."

She only took a few steps before stopping in front of the closet.

"Kris… we're going back there tomorrow, alright?"

She didn't wait for a response before turning back, leaving Kris by himself.


Kris stood at the doorframe of the hospital room.

"It's just… I'm sorry. I didn't mean to—"

Rudy patted his daughter's shoulder.

"How many times do I have to tell you? You don't need to apologise. Everyone can get distracted sometimes. Trust me, just ask your mother about our first date. Hahaha—ah!"

His laughter turned to wheezing before he started coughing heavily. He took a deep breath before speaking again with a smile.

"Besides, what I'm more interested in is what was so distracting it had you keep me waiting. Perhaps you were occupied with a certain purple classmate?"

"C'mon, dad, it was nothing like that. I was just… hanging out with some, uh, friends is all."

"Sounds like you had fun. Forgive your old man for prying, but what were you doing anyway, gossiping? Playing games? Drinking?"

Noelle couldn't help laughing at his suggestion.

"Faha, drinking?"

Her father shrugged.

"You are in your rebellious years, aren't you? I just know one of these days you'll be walking in here demanding a piecing or tattoo."

She rolled her eyes in response as the two laughed.

"A tattoo? You really think I'd get one of those?"

"Maybe, if you're anything like your mother."

"Mom has a tattoo?!"

The two laughed again.

"Nah, I know you're not that kind of reckless girl, always breaking rules and getting into fights—hurting others, y'know?"

Her eyes dropped to the floor as her smile dropped.

"Uh, y-yeah… I would never…"

Rudy continued, unaware.

"I can't say the same for some of your classmates though. Heh, if there's anyone I'd expect to be a troublemaker, it's that Kris. I'd be surprised if that little human rascal wasn't still up to the same old shenanigans."

He chuckled, turning to Noelle.

"Just don't let him drag you into anything, haha. Not unless you want to find yourself the target of some new prank or… Noelle? Honey, are you alright?"

She was blankly staring at the floor, scratching her finger.

"I… I should go. I-I need to g-go."

"Noelle?"

Before he could utter another word, she quickly began to leave before stopping as she saw Kris at the door. She stared for a moment before bolting out of the room without another word. Rudy looked up after her and saw the human standing there.

"Oh, Kris? Heh, speak of the little human devil. What brings you here?"

He looked back the way Noelle had gone before turning back to Rudy.

"Ah, it's Noelle, I presume?"

A nod.

"Ah… it wouldn't happen to be related to… that, would it?"

After a few moments of silence, Kris spoke.

"She's been on edge all day. I had to make sure she was alright."

Rudy gave a small smile and relaxed into the hospital bed.

"Well, thanks for looking out for her. It's certainly a change coming from you, heh. I can't say I often saw you viewing her as anything other than a target, haha!"

Kris grinned.

"Don't worry, I'll keep an eye out for her."

"Thanks, Kris, I appreciate it. I take back what I said earlier, you're a good kid. Now, you should get on home; if I know your mother then she should be worried sick about you."

This was true, Kris knew Toriel was only going to grow more worried the longer he spent here. After a quick wave to Rudy, he left the hospital and headed home.


Kris entered his room, almost immediately falling onto his bed, exhausted from a long day.

'I know your tired right now, but if I may, I would like to make one request.'

'What?'

'If you have any… late night snack cravings, just to make things easier for both of us, maybe don't throw me into the bird cage like you usually do?'

'What's that, is someone scared of losing power?'

'No, it just feels rather… uncomfortable, to put it generously. And given your usual shambling around, I don't imagine it's any better for you, and we both want to be our best for tomorrow.'

'What, got some big plan for it you're hiding from me?'

'No, but it seems to be where everything usually starts going wrong, so I'd say we'd best be ready for that.'

Kris yawned, agreeing. It had been a long day, and given everything he remembered from before… he had little doubt that tomorrow would be any different.

Notes:

It's been a while, huh?

I'd like to say I have some grand tale of why this update took 'a while' to arrive. Some horrible accident or tragic event that left me unable to finish this, but the reality is I just wasn't writing. I didn't feel up to it and, even when I did, there were a lot of problems with writers block, rewriting the same sections repeatedly and overall getting only a slight bit of progress before life catches back up with something new to demand my attention.

Even this chapter I've had practically finished for months, but it was always held back by the ideas that "maybe people won't like it," "what if I can't finish it?" If I was to include every time I basically rewrote the whole thing, I expect it would be several times its current length.

I'll admit, there were many points I was sure I was sure I was done with this. Yet, despite that, I never forgot about this fic. There were (and obviously still are) too many ideas I didn't want to abandon, scenes I wanted to write.

So hey! Call me Toby Fox, because here I am dropping a new chapter out of the blue just when you all had forgotten about this. As for future chapters, I hope to get a few more out soon. At the very least, nothing should take as long to come out as this one did.

As one last note: cheesy as it feels to say it, I really do have to thank all those whose kind comments helped keep me motivated to continue this. Really, this wouldn't have happened without you.

Now, all I can do is hope you all find this was worth the wait… or just worth reading in general for those who are new here. Either way, I hope you enjoy the third and conclusive loop for this story.

Chapter 15: A New Deal

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Kris woke up to the sounds of Toriel shouting, clearly not appreciative of the missing pie. It wasn't the first time he had woken up today — far from it; he wasn't sure he had gotten even an hour of sleep straight, but he knew he'd be able to fix that in school.

After drifting through the morning, arriving late and tired for class, he sat down and, as he started listening to Berdly as he read aloud A Tale of Two Towns, Kris (absolutely just coincidentally) immediately began to fall asleep again.

Waking up once more to the last students leaving the class, Kris gave Alphys but a quick wave before heading out the door and—

"C'mon, we gotta check it when Kris gets— hey, would you LOOK who it is. The school zombie. You were sleeping like a corpse all class."

Susie was leaning back against the locker, now turning away from a slightly blushing Noelle to face Kris.

"Heh, what's the matter? Had trouble going beddy-bye last night? Heh…"

She smirked for a moment before running up and grabbing his shoulders.

"ME TOO, KRIS! Like any of us could SLEEP after yesterday!? Just waiting for today felt like… years! Did… all that stuff really happen!? Lancer, Ralsei, everyone… are they still…"

There was a pause, she didn't want to believe it wasn't real.

"You have to've been wondering the same thing as me and Noelle, right?!"

Before Kris or Noelle possibly could've responded, Susie grabbed their arms—

"C'MON ALREADY!"

—and started dragging them to the closet, only letting go as they all finally approached it.

"Alright, guys, this is it. Moment of truth. Everything we've been waiting for is just behind this… if we, uh, open this and there's nothing inside… will, uh, we still be…"

Susie gulped. After yesterday's events, she had somehow actually made friends, but were it all to be fake…

"I-I, uh… w-we could— I'm sure w-we could s-still be f-f-friends… r-right?"

Noelle kept stuttering over herself, sounding more and more like Alphys with each word.

"O-only I-if you, uhm… w-want to, of course… a-and besides, w-we've g-got a, uh, group project t-together."

Kris frowned. She was doing the group project with Susie? What?

"You do?"

Chuckling at Kris' confusion, Susie gave him a grin before explaining.

"Seems like sleepy-head over here missed it. Since we were gone together, Alphys decided to group us all up."

"Berdly said he'd be fine, uh… by himself."

The ex-bully put her arm on Kris' shoulder again.

"Feather-head decided he could fly solo, so it seems like you're stuck with us, Kris. Now, enough messing around. Let's go!"

She turned around again, opening the closet door, and the three entered the closet once more.


Kris largely just let the other two go about the castle and town; he didn't have much he particularly wanted to do or say. Ralsei was his usual cheerful self and Susie was glad to see Lancer again. Noelle seemed to be a bit on edge, but still enjoying being back here.

As they followed the Prince up the castle stairs, he turned around excitedly at the top.

"I… have a surprise for you three! I've been making rooms for you in the castle."

Susie seemed surprised.

"Rooms?"

"So you can stay here whenever you want! Umm, I'd be happy if this place… could be like a second home to you. A place that you can go no matter what's happening outside."

He beamed, excited to see what they'd think, at least until he seemed to remember something.

"Sorry, I should've mentioned I don't have them all finished yet. Kris and Susie, yours are done, but Noelle doesn't have a room yet. I'm very sorry Noelle, I just—"

The doe just waved her hand, embarrassed that someone would even think to go through that much effort for her.

"N-no, it's fine. Really. I don't deserve something like that anyway…"

"What? Of course you do! And I'll make sure it's ready next time you're here, okay?"

"Oh, uh, thanks, Ralsei."

"Heh, well, now that's settled, let's check out these rooms!"

Susie burst into her room, checking out every detail, as an equally impressed Noelle did the same. Kris, however, didn't seem to care as much — rightfully so, too, as he was more focused with what he knew was to come today.

'Just a while longer now… and then it'll finally just be the two of us again. In the very same place this all begun too — how fitting…'

'Don't be too sure yet. I don't know what the Cyber World will be like given Noelle is here with you right now. It may play out somewhat differently than how it normally does.'

'That seems a bit much. If you've been through this as many times as you say, I'd think you'd surely have a good grasp on how that might change it.'

'Kris, think of as a game of chess where, after many hours of practice, you're suddenly starting with several pieces swapped around. How will that impact the game? Sure, small scale tactics will largely be the same, but that effort spent learning openings and long-term strategy? Much of it will be useless now, or need to be adjusted in ways that aren't always immediately obvious.'

'Presenting this all as akin to a game of chess? How surprising.'

'Don't worry, if it was about you, I'd have just compared it to a game of checkers. But if you prefer, perhaps I should try making an analogy using multi variable calculus or something along those lines?'

'As much as I struggle with maths, it's not like I know much chess theory either, so it seems your analogy was doomed from the start.'

'Don't worry, chess theory doesn't really play a big role here. I suppose the analogy isn't that accurate anyway, given that — if Jevil's any indication — we may have another entity that might be messing with things a bit…'

'So in chess analogy terms?'

'I don't know. Maybe someone changing the board while you aren't looking?'

'Well, I understood that analogy better, but what I still don't exactly understand is how this all is suppose to interfere with getting alone with Noelle in the city.'

'That's the problem, maybe it will, maybe it won't. All I'm saying is to be mentally prepared just in case it will. From there, we'll just have to see how things play out.'


The trio stood up and gazed around from their landing spot.

"This is new."

Susie gazed around, in awe of the new world around them. Who'd have guessed the computer lab would've suddenly became a Dark World as soon as they all went there to work on the project? Noelle, on the other hand, only felt a deeply familiar sense of dread.

"H-Huh, w-what is this place… it feels… familiar…"

Her last word was hardly a whisper, but whether the other two had heard she could not find out, as Kris, not one for pointless comments, quickly went and slid down to the ground below, the other two quickly following. As he continued, however, an eerie feeling of wrongness overcame him.

'This is different. No damage and none of the usual small pink darkners… It's most likely a side effect of Noelle being with us for once, and yet… why do I feel something else is wrong?'

Kris couldn't help but agree. There was not necessarily a reason for it, but it felt as if something was off… like the previous moments of déjà vu, only more sinister.

Suddenly, he felt a chill as a laugh echoed out around him.

'Whose laugh is that? It sounds so familiar…'

'That voice— wait, what?! No, but… that can't be…'

Kris felt goosebumps as he realised whose laughter it was. Turning around, he saw a figure raising up besides them, a pink and yellow robot with two great wings sitting on a chair that was clearly too small for him.

"HAEHAEHAEHAEH! WELL, WELL, WELL, WELL, WELL-WELL-WELL! LOOK WHO'S [Inside] AGAIN!"

Susie turned towards the taunting figure, her axe raised and ready for a fight.

"Hey! Who are you? What do you want?"

The colourful robot only laughed again, his head erratically spasming every which way, before suddenly snapping his head to face them, his gaze locking onto her.

"WHO AM I? Y I'M EV3RY BUDDY'S FAVOURITE [Number 1 Rated Salesman1997]! SPA-SPAMTON G-G-G. SPAMTON!"

The salesman suddenly bent down next to her.

"BUT YOU CAN JUST CALL ME SPAMTON G. SPAMTON!"

He flew away from a perturbed Susie while laughing again. As he did, Kris took a moment to make sure he was really seeing this. Spamton was already here… had he already taken over somehow? What had happened?

It was only then he realised something strange about this. Despite being in his… 'NEO' form, there weren't the usual strings attached to him. That couldn't be a coincidence.

Spamton sat back in the floating throne, which was clearly struggling to fit him. He continued laughing maniacally before suddenly stopping.

"IT'S BEEN A WHILE SINCE WE'VE HAD ANY [Lightners] AROUND HERE! BUT DON'T THINK I'M NOT ONTO YOUR [Deception Check Failed]!"

"Onto o-our… w-what?"

Noelle barely mumbled out her response as she was completely bewildered by what she was seeing. Kris didn't blame her, he largely felt the same.

In response, the salesman just laughed again.

"OF COURSE! YOU KNOW I'VE BEEN [Freebooting Digital Content, DON'T YOU? AND YOU CAME HERE TO STOP ME! YOU CAME HERE BECAUSE OF [Hyperlink Blocked]! YOU CAME HERE TO TAKE AWAY MY [Freedom…]"

He went limp as his eyes went static for a moment, only for the laughter to return a second later. His head twitching sporadically, as if nothing happened. Everyone else just stood there, nonplussed.

"IF IT WAS UP TO YOU [Lightners] THEN NOBODY WOULD HAVE [Sweet Sweet Freedom Sauce, BUT YOU'RE TOO LATE! I'M GOING TO GO [Download A Car] AND THERE'S NOTHING YOU CAN DO TO STOP ME!1!"

At that, he flew away, laughing away as he did so.

Susie could only idly blink in response to that.

"… uh… is it me or does this feel like more of a fever dream than usual?"

Before either Kris or Noelle could respond, they heard a voice behind them.

"Kris, Susie, Noelle! There you are!"

Susie turned around to the sight of the fluffy prince.

"Ralsei! You're here!"

The goat nodded cheerfully.

"I felt a dark presence here and rushed over as quick as I could! Are you three alright?"

The bully shrugged in response.

"I guess, we just had this encounter with some strange robot called, like, Spamton? It was really weird, I think he said he wanted to go and… pirate movies or something?"

Ralsei gasped very dramatically.

"Pirating movies? That's awful. We have to stop him!"

"Oh, uh… okay, sure. I suppose we're gonna have to close the fountain anyway. You guys up for that?"

"U-Uhm, sure, I guess. Kris?"

Noelle turned to the human, who just shrugged. That was enough for Ralsei.

"Great, then let's go! Kris lead the way."

With that, Kris went to journey forward, the other three following behind.

'… that's not normal, right?'

'Kris, I have played through this Dark World more times than I care to count, I know it like you know your own home, but that has NEVER happened before.'

'What do you mean… no, that… that can't be a coincidence…'

He stopped walking, lost in thought.

'What are you doing? Why did you stop walking?'

Kris quickly started moving again.

'Uh, sorry, got distracted for a moment.'

'It's fine, I don't blame you. This is a concerning development. And I'd agree that it definitely isn't a coincidence. Keep your guard up, we want to be ready in case of any surprises.'


"Jeez, I've heard of pop up spam before, but this is ridiculous."

Susie swung her axe through the ad, but akin to a monetary hydra, get rid of one ad and several more just take its place.

"Agh! Ralsei, you wouldn't happen to have a spell or something that can stop this, would you?"

Alas, Susie got but a shrug, Ralsei unfortunately unable to help.

"Sorry, I don't, but look on the bright side, Susie, some of them seem interesting. Like the one I saw earlier about fire arms! Wouldn't it be fascinating to see a darkner with a body like that?"

"That's not… uh, never mind. I just wish I didn't have to see some ad about 'enlarging your rooster' every ten seconds. It's getting pretty… what? Is that a box?"

The party came to a stop in front of, as Susie's astute observations put it, a box — one almost half the height that she was.

'What?'

'Don't ask me, I'm just as confused as you here.'

As far as wooden box went, this was a pretty unusual one — in no small part thanks to the heavy chain that was wrapped around it, seemingly held together by an abnormally large lock.

"W-why is the lock so big?"

"Hey, uh, Ralsei? You wouldn't happen to have some 'open box' spell, would you?"

Before the prince could reply, they all heard that same laugh again.

"HAEHAEHAEH! [Fanboying] MY NEWEST [Innovation] I SEE?"

"Innovation? How is some locked box anything new?"

But Spamton just laughed again.

"THIS ISN'T JUST ANY [Some Things Are Best Left Forgotten, IT'S A CERTIFIED SPAMM CO. CRATE! CONTAINING ALL SORTS OF [Hyperlink Blocked]!"

"So, uh, how do we open it?"

"WHY, WITH A [keygen…] A SPAMM CO. KEY OF COURSE! AVAILABLE NOW FOR ONLY THE LOW LOW PRICE OF [Kromer]!"

"W-wait, isn't that gambling?"

"IT'S NOT GAMBLING, IT'S A [Surprise Mechanic]!"

"B-But you're, uh… spending money to get something better in return?"

"Yeah, what Noelle said! What's the chance you even get something good?"

"CHANCES OF MONETARY RETURNS [Mathematically Insignificant] BUY NOW OR MISS OUT ON [Limited Edition Holiday Offer]! IT'S THE [Deal] OF A LIFETIME OR MY NAME ISN'T SPAMTON JEE SPAMTON!"

Ralsei gasped, pointing an accusing finger.

"Wait, you're Spamton! You're the one who said he was going to pirate some movies?"

At that, the manic robot only grinned harder, his true thoughts unreadable.

"YOU WANT TO TRY [Shut Me Down]?! HAEHAEHAEH! YOU'LL NEVER STOP ME ALIVE!"

He continued flying off, laughing as he did. As the other's watched him make his getaway, Kris noticed a label on the side of the crate and read it aloud.

"Warning: Hats inside may be lit on fire?"

"W-what? No, Kris… you're joking, right?"

Noelle looked over to check, but sure enough, that was exactly what it said. Susie just scratched her head at the idea of such an unusual item.

"Seriously? I don't get it — who'd want to pay a bunch of money for a burning hat?"


The party all stared at the large digital billboard advertising "Spamton's Sky Ride," which seemed to be a roller coaster that went through the CyberCity.

"Well, I've never been on a roller coaster before, but it seems it'll take us right to the city."

"Exactly! It'll take up right there! What faster and (more importantly) cooler way is there to get to the city?"

"I don't know about this… I mean, uh… doesn't the advertising seems rather… strange?"

Noelle wasn't exactly convinced — what kind of roller coaster emphasises that it's finished? Not to mention the other part advertising 'includes desert planets,' what did that even mean?!

"C'mon, it'll be fine. Let's go!"

They headed into the building, which seemed to be the start of the ride. Sure enough, there were carts already there — three of them.

"Oh no, there's only three carts! Two of us will have to share one it seems."

As soon as Noelle heard Ralsei, she had an idea. Trying to stop herself from blushing, she spoke.

"W-well, I-if we have to, uh, share… m-maybe Susie might be, uh… w-willing to—"

"Noelle will ride with me."

She froze.

"H-huh?"

"Noelle will ride with me."

The same reply came again. Turning to Kris, she could feel him… staring at her through his hair. Did he… want something? Was this a joke? Why… why couldn't she look away? Why did it feel… so deeply famili—

"Great! You two can ride together then!"

The quick cheerful comment from Ralsei snapped her out of… that.

"O-oh, yeah, uh, s-sure. Thanks… Kris."

"Heh, I suppose it's natural. I mean, you two have been friends by far the longest."

Ralsei curiosity piqued.

"Really? You were?"

"W-well, uh, sort of—I mean, we were friends as kids, I guess, but, uh… we kind of drifted apart after… uhm, o-over the years…"

"Wow, I had no idea. Well, I'm happy to see you two became friends again then!"

Noelle couldn't help but smile a bit from his enthusiastic reply.

"O-oh? Uh, thanks, Ralsei."

There was a chuckle from Susie as she gave the two a devious grin.

"Yeah, I'm glad to see it too. After all, I heard Kris used to be quite the devilish little trickster back in the day. So, y'know, just saying I wouldn't mind a front row seat to any future pranks."

The doe couldn't help but smile and laugh herself.

"Hey! Stop encouraging him; I don't want a return to having to check under my bed for a human every night."

"Alright, I'll just stick to hiding in your closet."

Noelle didn't even need to look to tell Kris was grinning right now.

"Kris, I swear, if you start tormenting my life with your jokes again…"

"Tormenting is a strong word."

"And an apt one for you, Kris!"

He turned to the other two, who were enjoying watching this exchange.

"Don't worry, as much as she tries to deny it, she always secretly enjoys it."

"N-no I don't!"

Much as Noelle tried, the big dumb grin on her face wasn't exactly convincing.

"Well, if she enjoys it too, then that must've been a lot of fun for both of you!"

"Et tu, Ralsei?"

Susie rolled her eyes, still grinning, before getting into her cart.

"Okay, okay, enough talking. Let's ride!"

As Noelle got into the cart behind Kris — which was only a bit of a tight squeeze — her mind wandered back to… what Kris had said.

Susie and Ralsei didn't say anything about it… it had to just be in her head, right? She hadn't slept well lately, maybe that might've been the cause of it? Whatever it was, though, Kris seemed so… normal afterwards.

Noelle was pulled back and out of her thoughts as the four rode out on the carts. As soon as they did, they heard a familiar laugh as Spamton flew down in front of them.

"HAEHAEHAEHAE! YOU [Lightners] ARE STILL TRYING TO STOP ME?"

Ralsei stood up on his cart.

"Hey! Mr. Spamton, you have to stop! Pirating movies is unhealthy for the industry and takes money away from the poor people working on it!"

The robot stopped for a moment, as if to consider his proposal.

"[Cease And Desist Notice] REJECTED. YOU WON'T STOP ME! AND NOW YOU MUST FACE MY LATEST [Investor]!"

"L-latest investor…?"

"You called for me, my king?"

Another cart drove in, opposite to the others. Its occupant a familiar blue avian.

"Berdly? W-what are you doing?"

"That's Lord Berdly to you, Noelle. Actually, that's Lord Berdly to all of you!"

He pushed up his new yellow and pink tinted glasses, displaying his signature look of superiority.

"Berdly? Seriously, you're his investor?"

"Of course! I'm a Big Shot now! Unlike you simpletons, too daft to realise what the future of the economy will be!"

"YES INDEED MY MOST [Credulous] AVIAN! WE HOLD THE [Item Key] TO THE FUTURE!"

"Oh, definitely, my Krypto-King! Our NFT investments will pay off and we'll make millions, nay, billions in profit!"

Susie just blankly stared.

"… is this a joke or something?'

Berdly laughed.

"Absolutely not! I've already purchased the Big Shot membership, officially giving me the title of Lord Berdly! Now, all I have to do is get four more people to join and I'll move up a level, upgrading my title to Super-Lord Berdly!"

"W-wait… isn't that just a pyramid scheme?"

The avian scoffed at Noelle clearly incorrect assessment.

"I knew you'd say something like that, yet another sheep following the lies of Big Pyramid, isn't that right, sir?"

"YES INDEEDY! THIS IS JUST MY [101% Legal] MULTI-LEVEL MARKETING OPERATION!"

"Which anyone of intelligence would recognise, of course. Deny it all you want! You can't stop our plans for ensuring Complete. Global. Monetisation!"

"…seriously, is this a fever dream?"

"I'm afraid not, my most ignorant Susie. Who you see before you is simply one enlightened in the true workings of the world! Not that I would expect you to understand, for you see, it takes a very high IQ to understand the complex nuances of such topics. You see, it all begins with mining PepisCoin—"

Susie audibly groaned. Kris inaudibly groaned.

'This is excruciating.'

'Tell me about it… wait, actually, I have an idea.'

As the bird droned on, the human grinned. He spoke, cutting Berdly off.

"Hey, Berdly, what about your cart?"

Berdly's initial irritation at being interrupted quickly faded as a new opportunity to talk about himself arose.

"Ah! I'm glad you asked! You see, this may seem similar to some boring regular cart — like yours — but it is actually an NFT of sorts! Yes, I own the rights to this top-of-the-line cart, in all its mint condition glory! It cost quite a bit, but after I beat you, its value will skyrocket! Everyone will want to buy the cart that Super-Lord Berdly rode as he defeated you four ruffians!"

Kris nodded along, before responding in a completely monotone voice.

"Great. Noelle, IceShock his cart."

"H-huh? Ice… y-yes, Kris…"

Despite being caught off guard by Kris' order, Noelle quickly obeyed, sending an ice blast straight at Berdly's cart, the avian gasping in horror as it hit it dead on.

"What are you doing?! No! My cart! My beautiful pristine cart! Noooo!"

The front of the cart was frozen over, the damage done obviously visible beneath the ice and frost.

"I… I suppose it's not too bad. It's… it's just a battle scar! Yeah, yeah! It gives it character! Evidence of the great battle between us, which I went on to win!"

He started nodding to himself as the front of the cart started smoking.

"Yes, this doesn't change anything about my plans. Still, you'll have to pay for that! I won't let you get away with what you've—"

"Hey, uh, Berdly. I think your cart is… uh, smoking a bit?"

He glared at Susie.

"Don't interrupt my brilliance! This will go down in the history books someday. And there's nothing wrong with my cart — it's of the highest quality and can take much more then one subpar spell."

"… I don't think it's suppose to shake that much."

"Pffhh, this shaking? That's merely the… massage chair mode for this cart! Yes, it has such features, as any cart as advanced as mine would have. That act of vandalism must've enabled it!"

Susie observed the cart beginning to shake even more violently.

"Uh huh, yeah, Berdly? I'd get off that if I were you. It looks like it's gonna explode or something."

He rolled his eyes.

"Explode? Please, as if my cart would be capable of such a thing as spontaneously expl—"

Berdly's cart reverse imploded, sending him flying into the city.

"… I mean, I did warn him."

Kris couldn't help but smirk. That went even better than expected.

Spamton came flying back.

"OH NO. SO ANYWAY. THERE IS A SMALL ISSUE WITH THIS ROLLAR COASTER! IT MAY BE A SLIGHT BIT [Early Access] AND STILL IN DEVELOPMENT."

"What?! You advertised it as finished, why would you say it was a completed experience if there was still necessary parts missing?"

"DON'T YOU WORRY, WE PROMISE TO [Update] IT IN THE FUTURE. NO REFUNDS!"

He flew away as the end of the track came into sight, and all four were soon launched into the air.


Kris got up from the trash and jumped down. Landing was a bit rougher than usual, trash wasn't exactly all that stable to land on, but it wasn't too bad. Turning back, he saw Susie and Ralsei… weren't there?

… huh.

'Susie and Ralsei, they don't normally end up somewhere else, right?'

'No, no they don't. This has never happened before. Noelle, I'd understand, but them? It doesn't make sense.'

'Wait, Noelle, she'd probably land in her usual spot, wouldn't she?'

'Maybe, but we have nothing better to go off, so we should just go with that.'

Kris felt a moment of hope. Maybe this might finally be the opportunity he'd been looking for to finally talk with her alone. But he had little time to ponder this as he saw movement on his left.

In a flash, his sword was out, ready to strike, only for him to get yet another surprise from this Dark World — which, honestly, he should've expected by now.

"Oh, Hello. I Wasn't Expecting To See Any Lightners Today"

"Queen?! What are you doing here?"

The rundown robot smiled.

"I Ask Myself That Every Morning!"

She laughed at her own joke as Kris put down his sword.

"That's not answering my question."

Queen shrugged.

"Just Looking Through The Dump. There's Lots Of Neat Stuff To Find Here."

She pulled out some old-looking console.

"Look At This! It's Vintage!"

"You're the Queen, why would you be searching through the dump?"

Queen laughed again, though it sounded much more bitter than the first time. Her face began to grow tense, even with the smile, as the grasp on her glass of battery acid tightened.

"Well I Don't Exactly Have Much Else To Do After Getting Kicked Out Of My Own Palace And Forced Out Onto The Streets Along With My Entire Staff By That Greedy Little—!"

She suddenly raised the glass in the air, but slowly brought it back with a robotic sigh.

"I'd Really Love To Blow This Up Right Now, But It's My Last Wine Glass"

"I'll just… go then."

"Just Make Sure To Give It To That Gremlin If You See Him. Toodles!"

Kris turned to leave, walking away from the robot, who went back to searching through the trash.


Every way she looked, everything she saw, no matter what it was, it all looked so… familiar. She had never been here before, she couldn't have been. Yet, at the same time, she knew she had been.

There'd been similar feelings before, but now… it was overwhelming. Her head hurt, and it only got worse the more she looked around. A few times she'd sworn she saw or heard things that weren't there. What made it weirder was how they didn't feel like hallucinations, but almost closer to… living out memories? Did that even make sense? Was she just going crazy?!

Now she was scratching at her ring finger again, it felt so… itchy? It wouldn't it stop tingling…

Noelle sighed to herself. She wished she hadn't been separated from the others, from Susie, Ralsei or… Kris.

The feeling in her finger got worse. Was it the ring? It felt fine in the first Dark World, but now it felt… wrong?

"HELLO THERE!"

She frantically turned around, almost screaming as she was terrified to find the salesman grinning face right behind her.

"S-Spamton? W-what do you want?!"

"WHY I WAS JUST [Making My Way Downtown] WHEN [Your Face Passed] AND I COULDN'T HELP BUT NOTICE YOU WERE [All Alone On A Late Night?]"

Noelle slowly backed away, which inly seemed to amuse him.

"S-so what if I'm all alone… y-you're not g-gonna fight me, a-are you?"

The salesman grin grew.

"FIGHT YOU?"

He burst out laughing.

"DO I LOOK LIKE THE KIND OF MAN TO [Harass Customers]? I CAME HERE BECAUSE I THOUGHT YOU MIGHT BE INTERESTED IN MY [Specil Deal]!"

"I-I'm not interested, go away."

"HOW CAN YOU SAY YOU'RE NOT [Down To Deal] IF YOU DON'T EVEN KNOW WHAT IT IS? YOU MIGHT AS WELL [Read Terms And Service] FIRST BEFORE HITTING [Reject All]!"

She bit her lip. He had a point, she might as well hear him out first, right?

"F-fine, what's this deal about?"

Spamton clapped his hands.

"I'M GLAD YOU ASKED! MY [Specil Deal] FOR YOU IS A [Free Trial] OF MY NEWEST PRODUCT! IT'S NO [Hyperlink Blocked] BUT I'M SURE YOU'LL [Upvote And 5 Stars] ALL THE SAME!"

The doe raise a suspicious eyebrow at the offer.

"But… I'm suppose to be stopping you, w-why would you give me something for free?"

"HEY, WHY LET A LITTLE [Coup D'état] GET IN THE WAY OF A GOOD [Hyperlink Blocked]?"

"N-No. Y-you have to have some ulterior motive for this. I-I don't want it."

Her response just made him laugh.

"AND RIGHT YOU ARE TO THINK THAT! HAEHAEHAE! THAT WAS THE MISTAKE I MADE BACK WHEN [why won't you pick up? is anyone there? why did you abandon me…]

In the blink of an eye, he went from staring at the ground with static in his eyes to holding out his closed hand.

"BUT DON'T WORRY! THIS [Deal] COMES WITH NO [The Strings, The Strings!] ATTACHED OR [Five Wacky Digits On The Back] REQUIRED! I JUST WANT SOME GOOD OLD FASHION [Item Review] FOR MY [Commemorative Ring]"

Spamton opened his grip, revealing the green, thorny ring inside. Noelle couldn't help but stare. It looked painful to wear, more like a torture device than anything fashionable… and yet… it was strangely appealing…

"LIKE IT? NORMALLY THIS GOES FOR [My Favr8 Year]-KROMER, BUT FOR YOU IT'S FREE! [Plus 12.5% VAT]"

Noelle felt her finger tingling again. Though some part of her told her not to, she wanted to wear the ring… she needed to… it would help her feel better, it would make her… stronger.

"Deal, I'll take it."

"GREAT CHOICE!"

He dropped the ring into her hand.

"IF YOU'RE NOT [5/5 Stars: Incredible!] DON'T WORRY! I'LL GIVE YOU A [200% Refund]!"

Just like that, he flew away, leaving Noelle with the ring.

It looked painful, but… with how her finger felt, it couldn't hurt to try it.

Slowly, she pulled off the ice ring and, instead of it, pushed the thorn ring onto her finger. It hurt. It kept hurting. Noelle felt as the thorns scraped against her skin, cutting through the surface and letting a bit of blood out, but all the same… it felt soothing; the itching on her finger had ceased.

Noelle felt… strange. Her head was fuzzy. She felt like she couldn't think straight, yet simultaneously more lucid than ever.

Stumbling forward, everything felt off. Was all this because of the ring? Maybe she should take it off, but… she didn't want to. It made her feel better… calmer… stronger.

As she rounded a corner, she immediately became aware of the darkner ahead of her. She couldn't make it out very well — she hardly tell what anything around her was anymore, but she could make out the darkner was there… an enemy was there…


The cars rush by behind him, just as Kris reached the other side.

'So Queen confirms it, Spamton has already taken over… but how?'

He shrugged to himself as he walked.

'The timeline, or whatever, is already broken, isn't it? It probably just did it early or something. Does it matter that much?'

'No, no, Kris, you don't understand. Normally, Spamton doesn't take over, period. It only happened before as a result of you and Noelle's… meddling.'

'Wait, really? But that means…'

'Yes, something or someone else must've caused it, but what… wait, what's that over there?'

Kris stopped as he glanced into the distance.

'Is that…? No… no, no, no, no, no.'

'That can't be… is that what I think it is?'

The human ran ahead, his mouth agape, not believing what his eyes were showing him. It… it was a Virovirokun… frozen in ice.

Kris stared in silence, before taking off at a sprint. He was going to find Noelle and he was going to find her now.


'Kris, wait!'

The human continued, undeterred, running through the streets and traffic.

'What is it?'

'There's another egg location nearby!'

'Is that really important right now?!'

'Yes! We may miss our chance to get it if we pass by now, potentially throwing our future plans into jeopardy!'

'… this better not take long.'

'It won't, just head down to dumpster you met Spamton in before. Then we can focus on helping Noelle.'


Rushing past traffic cones and garbage cans, the city was a blur to Kris. It didn't matter. The only thing that did was finding Noelle. Fortunately, besides the small detour for the egg, there was little more than ice statues and frozen puzzles to slow him down.

As he turned another corner, however, he suddenly came face to face with Berdly, who had just emerged from an alleyway. His immediate surprise quickly turned to anticipation as he took out his halberd, prepared to prove himself in this new battle.

"Ah, Kris, it seems we meet again. Last time may not have gone as planned, but that will only make my victory here all the more triumphant!"

To which Kris merely sighed.

"Noelle needs my help. Move."

"Really? Even when she's not here, you're still going to try use her? I know you're tired of being the class No. 3, but to fall as low as enlisting her help simply in your attempt to dethrone me?"

"I don't care."

"I can't imagine how you forced her into it, all because you're envious of my position! You would rather use her instead of studying or working hard!"

"I don't care."

"But I'm here to stop you here and now, proving to you, for once and for all, that I am your intellectual superior!"

"I. Don't. CARE."

The avian was taken aback for a moment, unused to such a reaction from Kris. He opened his mouth to speak, but was beaten to it.

"Has it ever occurred to you that everyone else doesn't value intelligence as much as you do?"

"That's… an excuse! You cannot accept living in a world where I am better than you, so you make up these justifications as to why—"

"If you want to present yourself as so shallow and ignorant a person, then be my guest. Now, I am going to find Noelle. If you really are smart, then you'll let me pass."

Kris began to walk past Berdly, only for his way to be barred by the halberd.

"Ha… ha ha! Do you really think I'd fall for your ploy so easily? You must've recognised there was no way to defeat me and thought you could escape by—"

"Berdly."

A deathly silence fell between them. Kris had but said his name and reached for his sword, yet Berdly could feel his heart pounding, a chill running down his spine. It was as if he had been moments away from… no, that… couldn't be possible! Could it?

Taking deep breaths, all as his shaking hand lingered over his weapon for a second longer, Kris spoke again.

"I'm trying to be better… you should too."

Berdly was silent as he stared at Kris. His weapon slowly lowered and the human stepped onward. He… had a lot of things he needed to think through.


Finally, Kris saw her. Her white dress standing out against the blue buildings of the city. Another frozen statue before her.

"Noelle!"

She turned, surprised to see him.

"Oh, Kris! You're—"

"Show me your hand."

Hesitantly, she did as ordered. Kris immediately noticed her ring finger, or more precisely, the bloody thorn ring around it.

"K-Kris?"

"I'm taking off the ring."

Without another word, Kris began pulling it off, with Noelle flinching and wincing as he did. Kris would've been more careful, but right now, he just wanted to get it off her before anything else could happen.

"There. Ah, sorry, I should've been more careful. Are… are you alright?"

Looking at her, she seemed a but out of it, staring at her bloody finger as she flexed it, but she still gave a weak nod.

"Good, but… where did you get the ring from?"

"T-the ring? I… I, I could've sworn you had— huh? AAH!"

She accidentally backed into the frozen Ambyu-Lance and was caught off guard when she realised what it was.

"W-what, d-did— b-but I was just doing what you t-told me to, I-I didn't actually—"

"What are you talking about? I never gave you the ring or told you to do anything!

"N-no, I… y-you must've done it… you made me freeze those people!"

"What? No?!"

But Kris' words had little effect as, in full panic mode, Noelle wasn't listening and started scrambling back.

"G-get away from me!"

In full flight mode, Noelle bolted away, leaving Kris standing there nonplussed. His sense coming back, Kris momentarily went to follow, but stopped as he realised the folly of it — Noelle did cross country as a hobby, there was no chance he could catch up to her if he tried.

"What… just happened?"

'I… don't know. I've never seen anything like it. How did she get the ring on her own?"

'The ring…'

Kris' gaze turned to the blood-stained mess of tangled thorns in his palm. It was an object meant to invoke a sense of calm and peace of mind, but all it made Kris feel now was a burning rage.

'Kris? Are you alright?'

Clenching his fist around it — the pain it caused only adding fuel to the fire — Kris knew there was only one person who could be responsible for this…

"Spamton…"


The doors of the palace were kicked down. It hurt, but that didn't matter. Pain didn't matter, only retribution. Only making that rotten salesman pay.

It didn't take long before he had reached the fountain; a lack of self preservation combined with almost perfect knowledge of the palace's layout made traversing the place all too easy. The palace itself was almost abandoned — near all its inhabitants having been driven away or kicked out by Spamton's new management.

Sure enough, at it's end, he found exactly who he was looking for already waiting for him. In full NEO form was Spamton.

"WELL, IF IT ISN'T [Worcestershire]-EY [Worm] JUST A LITTLE TOO LATE, AS USUAL OF YOU [Lightners]."

Kris' hand gripped his sword even tighter, holding the tip of the blade out towards the robot.

"Whatever your goal was, it ends here."

"MY [Primary Objective]? HAEHAEHAEHAE!"

His robotic laugh echoed out across the room.

"YOU'RE NOT STOPPING MY [Deal] HERE KRIS, YOU'RE JUST HELPING FULFIL IT!"

"Is that really all this is to you — part of some deal and nothing more?"

The words were spat out and laced with venom, but Spamton didn't care what this contemptible Lightner thought.

"OF COURSE! I'VE MADE THE [Heaven] OF ALL [Deals] HERE, KRIS! CAN'T FRET OVER EVERY [Poultry Product]"

Having had enough, Kris didn't give a moment of warning before throwing himself at the robot, his swing aimed for the neck. There may be no strings this time, but he was determined that Spamton would go down all the same.

Either caught off guard or simply not caring, the robot hardly moved and the blade struck true. However, if this had any effect on him, he didn't show it as his grin only grew wider. Suddenly Kris felt the robot's arm slam his side, throwing him across the room. It hurt, but nowhere near enough to stop him.

"YOU SLIPPERY LITTLE [Worm]. THINK YOU CAN JUST GO THROUGH [My New Palace] AND MAKE A [Modern Art-piece] OF IT? THAT YOU CAN [Unsubscribe] WITHOUT CONSEQUENCES?!"

Quickly looking back up, Kris rolled to the side, dodging several laser blasts that hit the ground where he had but moments ago. He scrambled, bringing up his shield just in time as several more blasts hit against it.

Through all this, the salesman only laughed and laughed.

"I KNOW YOU WANT THE [Fountain] FOR YOURSELF! YOU WANT MY [Power, MY [Freedom, MY [Hyperlink Blocked]! BUT IT'S [Mine, IT'S ALL [Patent Spamm Co. Product, I AM THE ONE IN [Control]!"

Getting to his feat, Kris went in for another attack. Avoid the Pipis thrown at him and cutting the mini-Spamton heads in half, he leapt at the salesman, slashing in an x-shape across his torso. Spamton flinched back, but only seemed to show amusement at the attack.

"[You]… YOU [Hit Big!] FOR A [Lightner]."

He seemed to think for a moment before coming to a realisation. His grin only deepened.

"HAEHAEHAE! IT'S [Her] ISN'T IT? YOU'RE THAT DETERMINED TO KILL ME OVER THAT [Hoochi Mama] OF YOURS?"

If the look on Kris' face wasn't enough, the following furious attack got the point across clear. Yet Spamton did not seem to care, taking the attack as if it was nothing.

"I GET IT [Kid, I KNOW A THING OR TWO ABOUT WANTING [Revengence, BUT IT'S TOO LATE NOW! THE PHONE'S ALREADY [there's only static… why won't they pick up…?]

The words only enraged Kris more, who continued striking at Spamton as he spoke.

"You'll die for tricking her!"

"TRICKING HER? I ONLY I GAVE HER THE [Ring] YOU KNOW!"

"For some egregious cost, I'm sure!"

"TRY CHEAPER THEN [Your Mother]! COULDN'T GO HIGHER THANKS TO THE [Deal, BUT IT DOESN'T MATTER! ONCE I HAVE [You]… [Heaven] WILL GIVE ME EVERYTHING I WANT!"

After hitting getting hit with x-slash after x-slash, Spamton finally decided to acknowledge the attacks by launching a Pipis at Kris, who didn't even try to dodge. He was blown away by the explosion on contact. Even getting up, he turned to Spamton who simply continued to smile.

"Why won't you just die!"

Spamton just grinned even harder than he already was, laughing at him.

"NEO MACHINES, KRIS! I'M HIGHLY RESISTANT TO [Slapstick Comedy, YOU CAN'T [Group Of Crows] ME, [Worm]!"

'KRIS! Stop ignoring me! You can't kill him! I know this, he knows this, you know this! What are you doing trying to do this on your own?!'

'… I can't make her do it. Not again. NEVER again.'

'Ah, finally decided to listen, have we? I know you don't want to, but you got us into this mess, so unless you have a better idea, call Noelle.'

He hoped that wouldn't be the case… Kris didn't want to make Noelle do it again— no, he COULDN'T do that… not after that… but what else was there? It seemed he had no other choice…

No, screw that. Putting everything, his anger and frustration, into one last strike, he didn't care if he'd die in the attempt, Kris was going to make sure that damned scammer would never-

At that moment, Kris was stopped as he heard running behind him and turned around to see Susie and Ralsei coming in. What great timing…

"Kris! There you are!"

"About time we found you. We got distracted for a while by that Rouxls Kaard guy and his— Jeez! Kris, what happened?"

It was only then Kris realised how he probably seemed to them. He had taken quite a few hits…

"HAEHAEHAEH! SO YOUR [Friends] FINALLY SHOWED UP! NO MATTER, IT WON'T CHANGE ANYTHING, [Kris]!"

They all turned to Spamton, the other two seeming much more concerned.

"He did this to you? Damn, I guess he won't let us close the fountain, just like that king guy from before."

"I hoped we could settle this peacefully… but if he wants to stop the closing of the fountain, I guess we have to fight."

Those comments seemed to throw the robot for a bit of a loop.

"[Hold The Phone!, YOU'RE… NOT HERE FOR ME?"

Ralsei looked confused for a moment.

"Uh… I mean, we'd like you to stop pirating things online, it's bad for creators everywhere, but our main goal is to close the dark fountain to avoid The Roaring."

The salesman somehow seemed equally confused.

"REALLY? THEN… THE [Ringing]…"

Spamton turned around, mumbling angrily to himself. Kris tried to listen in but only heard what sounded like internet dialup noises.

He suddenly stopped and turned around again.

"SO THIS ISN'T THE ONLY [Fountain] YOU'LL [Take A Hike!] TO?"

The goat nodded.

"There will definitely be more dark fountains, and we'll have to close all of them in order to save the world!"

Spamton's ever-present grin seemed to somehow widen.

"WELL WHY DIDN'T YOU SAY SO!"

He laughed to himself.

"IF YOU'RE TRYING TO SAVE THE WORLD, THEN I WANT TO [Accept Terms Of Service] AND [Become A Member Today!]"

Everyone seemed to have the same thought.

"What?"

'What?'

'What?'

"I'M OFFERING TO [Help…] HELP! YOU! NO MORE FIGHTING! NO MORE [Ringing]! JUST SOME [Amigos] OFF TO SAVE THE WORLD! WHAT DO YOU SAY? DO WE HAVE A [Deal Or No Deal]?"

The salesman put out his hand, which Ralsei enthusiastically accepted.

"Wow, thanks for being so understanding, Mr. Spamton. I guess we misjudged you. Sorry for all the trouble we caused."

Both Kris and Susie were still standing there gobsmacked.

'What's going on?'

'I have absolutely no idea.'

Spamton laughed again, waving his hand off.

"DON'T WORRY ABOUT THE [Numerous Accounts Of Property Damage, IT'S FINE!"

"Really? Thanks! You sure are kind for a robot!"

"YES, AS I ALWAYS SAY, I'VE SOLD [Product Violates 13.5 Regulation Laws, I'VE SOLD [Hyperlink Blocked, BUT IF THERE'S ONE THING I'VE NEVER SOLD ACROSS ALL THESE LONG [Extended Periods Of Time]"

He put his hand… rather, his blaster on his chest.

"IT'S MY [Heart-Shaped-Object]"

The robot's face seemed to be trying to look somber and thoughtful, but to Kris it just seemed uncanny and creepy.

Susie finally recovered from the salesman's hardly prompted 180.

"Okay, well, uh… that's all great, but how exactly do you expect to join us?"

"DON'T WORRY, MY [NEO] TRANSFORMATION ISN'T THE ONLY FORM I HAVE! MY [Equipment] FORM MAY NOT BE AS [Meta Defining, BUT I'LL DO IT IF IT MEANS [Joining] MY [New Pals]!"

"Don't worry, Spamton, we'll make sure to take care of you!"

He gave one last laugh, then transformed. His body glowed white before condensing into a small while ball. When the light faded, all that was left were his glasses, perfectly sized for someone in the party.

Susie picked the glasses up, inspecting them.

"Woah, these look neat. Kris, you wanna wear this?"

The human quickly shook his head.

"Ah, okay. Uh, Ralsei, you already have glasses, you want these ones too?"

"If neither of you want them, sure!"

She tossed the glasses to the goat, who fidgeted putting them on over his normal glasses. Susie made some joke and the two laughed, but Kris wasn't paying attention to them.

'Good call on not wearing those glasses.'

'Do you think it's a good idea to let Ralsei wear them?'

'If it means we're not wearing it, then yes, definitely, absolutely! I… I don't know what just happened, but that is probably the strangest series of events I've ever seen from Spamton, and that's not something I put lightly.'

'Agreed, I have a bad feeling about this… damn, if only I had defeated him before they got here, then we might've avoided this entirely."

'Don't blame yourself; There's nothing you could've done, what with Noelle admittedly rather… unlikely to help.'

Kris shuddered at the mention of Noelle…

"Hey, Kris? You there?"

"Oh, uh, yeah?"

"C'mon, I know Noelle isn't here, but we gotta go close the fountain now."

He shrugged, before going ahead.


Kris, Susie, Noelle and Berdly all woke up in the library. The bluebird was the first to react.

"H-huh, what happened? Oh, it was a dream… of course, it MUST have been a dream! As if I'd fall for such a ploy or be cowed by—"

"Kris! I-I mean, I-I-I need to go!"

Noelle didn't leave anyone else a moment to speak before bolting it out of the room. Leaving Susie staring at the door in bewilderment.

"Hey, Noelle?! Uh, Kris, do you have any idea what that's about?"

He simply shrugged in response, presenting as calm a demeanour as he could.

"Must just be late to see her dad again."

"I guess, still seems pretty strange…"


Kris sat back on the coach, Susie having already fallen asleep watching the TV. Right now, he was rather glad he had years of experience with maintaining the perfect poker face. Otherwise, he was sure someone would have noticed his inner turmoil.

'What did I do wrong? How could I have avoided this?'

'I'm telling you, there was nothing you could do.'

'If only I had hurried, if I hadn't gotten that stupid egg! Why did you make me do that?!'

'She already had the ring by then, nothing would have changed, it would just have happened a bit sooner.'

'You're right, it was already too late… maybe if I hadn't told Noelle to ride with me, if she had stayed behind to—!'

'Kris! There is nothing you could have done. This was all part of Spamton's plan, a deal he made with the same being as before. Do you understand?'

Slowly, Kris took a deep breath, calming himself.

'But what about Noelle? Why did she respond like that?'

'The past loops must be muddling with her memory, confusing her. She did seem to genuinely believe you had done something. Given just how much… history you two have there, it could explain why she'd be in such a mental state.'

Thinking back, she had seemed so terrified of him in that moment. It reminded him of the first loop, some of his earliest (and darker) memories of this endless week… but maybe she was right to. When Berdly blocked his way, he had to hold back the urge to just… strike.

He hated it. Kris hated himself for it. He could remember times before, back when he had to try just to bring himself to hurt anyone. Why was it so easy now? Why did sparing darkners, helping them, being kind… it all felt so much less… rewarding than before? Why, why why…

'I don't know what to make of anything anymore…'

'Listen, what you've seen today is just more reason why you need to stop the man behind these deals. You can't give up now. Besides, after tomorrow, I think the fourth Dark World would make for a nice place to… smooth things out with Noelle.'

'That… sounds nice.'

'Good. As for the third Dark World… would I be correct to assume you'd prefer to keep Toriel out of this?'

Kris froze for a moment before slowly nodding.

'In that case, we can wait until she wakes up and heads out. I've found Susie to always be a heavy sleeper, so we should be safely able to wake up before her and create the fountain.'

There was no response.

'…Kris, I know things haven't gone… as desired, but never forget that things will always get better eventually. Stay determined. Tomorrow is another day. Now, get some rest, you really need it.'

Notes:

And that's another chapter done, with a slight bit less of a delay this time.

I had a lot of fun with this one, largely thanks to both the "handful" of references I threw in and Spamton being Spamton.

I'm aiming to get as much of the next chapter as possible done before Chapters 3 and 4 release, just as to not end up copying (consciously or subconsciously). How successful I am there will decide how long it takes, though hopefully it shouldn't be too long, especially compared to before.

In any case, if this is the last part released before the new chapters, then I wish everyone the best in enjoying them.

Chapter 16: A Fading Light Against the Dark

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Toriel tucked the blankets around Kris and Susie one more time before quietly turning and leaving the house as silently as she could. Hearing the door finally close, Kris opened his eyes.

'She's gone, guess it's time.'

Getting up, Kris took out the knife, ready to plunge it into the ground.

'Any warnings as to what to expect?'

'Hard to say. This chapter was always the most variable depending on how the two prior chapters went. If we go with the assumption that it'll be a similar deal to Spamton, then it'll be even harder to say.'

'Guess I'll see for myself then.'

With that, Kris stabbed the floor and the room was engulfed in darkness.


As Kris had come to expect, the initial impression was just darkness as usual. Beyond that, he felt the floor was metal and could tell there was some kind of podium in front of him, but little more could be made out.

'Here we go again.'

'There's no need to sound so tired.'

'All I need to do is get another egg, defeat Mike, then leave, yes?'

'Uh, yeah… pretty much.'

'Then that's what I'll do.'

"K-Kris? Where are we? Did… did a Dark World open up in your living room?"

Ah, it seemed Susie was awake. Then it probably wasn't long before—

A loud clunk noise was heard, followed by another, then another. Suddenly, lights switched on, revealing the large incredibly extravagant stage they were on. The whole thing was covered in more colour than Kris had ever seen before.

'That's… wow, never seen it this overdone before.'

'Does it matter?'

'Well, not really I guess.'

The monitor opposite to them flickered to life. Sure enough, Mike's smile on static of a face was on it. His electronic voice echoed out from the speakers all across the room.

"Ladies and gentlemen! Welcome to the premier episode of our new broadcast! Thanks to our generous sponsors, we're coming back with a greater budget than ever before!"

"Hey! What's going on!"

A laugh track played in response to Susie's question.

"Seems our contestants are eager to get started! I understand you're excited, but we need to introduce everyone to the audience first! Starting with your host for tonight: me! That's right, you're tuning in to—

Tuning out all the talking, Kris carefully inspected his surroundings. Moving his leg a bit, he felt a small shock and stopped. Seems they were caged in, even if it didn't look like it. Opposite to the stage, he could see a TV screen displaying what was airing to the audience. Around the stage itself were presumably various parts of whatever gameshow this was suppose to be. It was difficult to tell how it fit together though. There was a massive numbered wheel in the middle of the stage along with two smaller ones on the walls, various question boxes with names were visible, the podium itself had three different buzzers, and then there was the crate with a question mark on it. He had no clue how this was all suppose to fit together, but he didn't really care either.

The spotlight turned to him.

"And let's see, our second lightner and contestant, Kris! Would you like to introduce yourself?"

Kris stood there silently, showing no reaction, but Mike just laughed.

"Jeez, Kris, and I thought I had a bad introduction, haha!"

"Ah, the quiet and mysterious kind! There'll be plenty in the audience who love that! Now, that aside, let's get into the game! The rules are simple!"

He cleared his throat, pulling out a piece of paper in front of the screen. After a moment of reading, he dropped the paper.

"Alright, perhaps they aren't that simple. That just means you'll learn as we go along! You! The quiet one, how about you go first?"

Kris just stood there, doing nothing.

"Now I've heard of analysis paralysis, folks, but I thought it came AFTER you have a choice!"

A laugh track played, but Kris continued to give no response. Finally, Mike seemed to move on.

"Susie! How about you go first?"

"Uh, okay… what do I do?"

"Simple! Just press that middle button to spin the wheel!"

Following his instructions, Susie pressed the button. The wheel went into action, dramatic music playing as it went spinning and spinning until it landed on an eleven.

"Ah… an eleven… what does that mean?"

"I'll explain after the special effects for the audience is done."

Kris glanced at the audience's screen, which seemed to be playing some weird animation. It reminded Kris of that one time Toriel took him to a bowling alley.

"Alright! You got an eleven! That means you get three question points and get to spin The Wheel of Considerable Danger!"

Susie raised an eyebrow as another wheel slowly emerged from the ceiling.

"Another wheel, seriously?"

"That's right! Hit that button again to spin!"

Once more, another wheel spun, the same dramatic music playing as it landed on a blue space.

"Ah, you landed on a companion slot!"

"What, I get a companion?"

At that moment, something opened above and Ralsei fell down besides Susie.

"Oh, hey! Ralsei!"

The prince coughed a few times, wiping off some dust, before getting to his feet.

"Susie, Kris! I'm happy to see you again, but what's going on?"

Susie shrugged.

"Apparently a Dark World opened in Kris' house and now we're on a gameshow. Also—"

A very loud buzzer played over them.

"Haha, yes, very nice to see a reunion of friends! Moving on, Kris! It's not your turn!"

He simply stood there doing nothing. Mike continued to smile.

"Just press that button! What will you get? I've got a good feeling about the number 3!"

"Don't worry, Kris, I don't know how this works, but I'm sure you'll do well!"

Mike's smile finally began to fall as he ran out of patience.

"There was going to be a lot more to this, but since you don't seem to care, I'll just skip to the end for you."

The floor gave way beneath him and Kris fell. He heard Susie and Ralsei crying his name and a laugh track slowly fade away as he fell into darkness.


Taking a long deep breath, Noelle's hand hovered before the door to the Dreemurr residence. On the way, she had passed by Toriel (who was heading to some teacher training or meeting or the like) and explained she was just heading over to hang out with Kris.

Her excuse wasn't… entirely wrong, per say. Not that it mattered as she seemed to hesitate right here, at the last hurdle. Noelle couldn't stop here… she had to do this. After yesterday… those darkners, that ring… she had blamed Kris, terrified by him, all thanks to those vague fuzzy memories. Yet when she looked back, it seemed so much clearer… what had he done?

Kris had taken the ring from her. He tried to stop her… and she returned the favour by blaming it all on him. Why did she panic so much? Now… what did Kris think of her after that… was he disgusted by what she did? Maybe he hated her… maybe she deserved to be hated for it…

But the worst part: what if Kris blamed himself for what she did? The guilt gnawed at Noelle. She was such an awful person, she needed to apologise for it, make sure he knew it was her fault, not his. If only she'd been smart enough not to take that ring. If only she was strong enough to knock on this stupid door!

She was tired… so, so tired. How much sleep did she get last night? Even a few hours might be too generous…

After what felt like forever, her hand finally moved again, a heavy thud as she slammed on the door. Her heart was pounding as she waited in anticipation for a reply.

She knocked again.

"Hello? Is anybody home?"

No reply. How strange, hadn't Toriel said Kris would be home? She did say he might be asleep. Should she leave? No, she couldn't. She had already worked herself up enough to come here and she didn't want to go through that again.

Reaching forward, she twisted the door knob, the front entrance opening to reveal a dark black void… the kind she had become far too familiar with.

"A… d-dark world?"

The sight before her… why did she get such a strong sense of déjà vu from it? Why did staring at it make her feel so… off.

No, she couldn't stop. Kris and Susie… they both must be worried about how she acted yesterday. If she gave up now, it would only make things worse! She had to do this.

With that, Noelle stepped into the darkness once more.


Kris was now atop the roof of a building in the dead of night. Well, not actual night, it was just the digital background. Around him was the image of a city, lit up by windows and street-lamps in the cold night. There was a vent which led into the building below, but strangely it had a 3-digit combination lock on it.

'So are you just going to sit there doing nothing again?'

The human shrugged, indifferent.

'Only way ahead seems through the lock. I'm sure whoever's responsible for the puzzle will show up soon.'

'Do you not want to… try anything? Maybe the solution is around here.'

'There's nothing else here. It's just the vent and the roof. What's the point anyway? I'd probably just screw up somehow anyway.'

'… Kris, is this because of what happened yesterday?'

There was no response.

'It is, isn't it?'

'I don't want to talk about it.'

The voice relented and silence was all that surrounded him… at least for a few seconds until a very loud and obvious helicopter flew in, it's side open to give a view for its very familiar navy-blue passenger.

"Yarr, it do seem-eth to be thou scurvy chap haeth fallen-eth into me trap, quite!"

Kris stared at Rouxls with a blank expression. He was sitting back, drinking from a rum bottle on a tea-plate, all while wearing a gold monocle as well as his pirate hat.

"Is understanding you the puzzle here?"

Rouxls gave some twisted combination of a snobbish and rowdy laugh.

"Bob's NOT ye uncle, yarhahe! Thou shalteth hear th' tale o' me right hand man!"

He gestured to his side, where a strange green darkner stood. Their body seemed to be of a bunch of rushes twisted together, almost like some arts and crafts project.

"Ach, soh, yhou'r ahskin' mey toh be tha' on' t'tellem' th'n?"

There was silence for a few seconds after they spoke as both Kris and Rouxls stared at the darkner.

'Did… you get any of that?'

'Was that English?'

"Ahm aigh mihsing shomtin' 'ehre? C'ham'n, whah's thae crahk, lahds?"

"What did you say?"

"Ihm jous' acksin' whah's tha' stohrey? Ackh' ne'mahnd, f'ar ahs tha' puzzle ihs canc'rnd, yeh haev'ta paht in tha' pahscoed. Ihts eahsey! Ihns'rt th' cohd tree— threa-'undr'd an' tharty tree— tree-'undr'd an—"

He seemed to struggle quite a bit for a moment.

"Three-'undr'd ahn' tirty tree— feck! Ach, shuyre, ye know yerself."

"… so what exactly does a tree have to do with this combination lock?"

Rouxls grinned again, starting to sweat.

"Ha! Thou landlubber do seemeth to be once more-eth be faffing about, unable to understandeth my partner…eth! Most misfortunateth, as only they know-eth the solution to the puzzle!"

"Do you understand them either?"

"That… of courseth! Yar har har! We be good, neigh, the bestest of mates-eys! Right, Ted?"

He put his arm around Ted, in a display of close friendship.

"Fhour tha' lohv' a' gahd, whey d'yeh awl go an' cahwl meh tha'ht yah gohbsheits?"

"See? We be-eth mates, cap'an an' crew, mastermind and henchmind!"

Kris raised an eyebrow, unconvinced.

"You two were put together because nobody could understand either of your horrible accents, weren't you?"

Rouxls raised his hand to argue back, but was cut off as the large TV monitor dropped down and Mike's voice boomed out from it.

"Hey, you two! The two assigned together for — and only for — your horrible accents. Is the puzzle going well?"

"A-ah, abouteth, that… I beseech thy forgiveness, but I haveth slightlyeth forgotteneth a smalleth detail for the puzzle-eth…"

Mike groaned.

"And your assistant too?"

"Noht a' thign' tah b'wor'd 'bouht sihr! Iht's ahll grand!"

"Yes, of course it's grand! Everything is! Do you have any idea how much money I threw at this building? It was suppose to be the ultimate spy thriller experience! How did you two ruin it this much?!"

"Maybeth we'd be'eth chuffed with it if thou allowed I to be'eth the creator of the puzzle instead?"

"Why would you have creative control? If you did, you'd probably try go off and build something new instead of giving the audience what they already know they love! Besides, the puzzle doesn't even start until the lightners get inside! What are you still doing out here?"

Rouxls got a lot more nervous.

"A-abouteth, that, to improveth the puzzle, I addeth the Legendary Combination Lock! But, ah, I dideth ask Ted to set the combination and now it is forgotteneth…"

"Fhorgohtt'n? Wah— ahr' yea' ahc'tin tha' ma'goht?!"

The facepalming behind the screen was so hard it was audible to everyone there.

"Do you have any idea how much trouble you've caused me, how much trouble I could be in because of your failure here?! I swear, I'd fire you both if I could."

He regained his composure and took a deep breath.

"That vent was the only way in, so seeing as this entire set (worth hundreds of your paycheques, mind you) is useless now, just… alright, bring the kid with you to the employee lounge. I shall personally come to give you my apologies for this incident."

The screen flickered off, leaving the three of them there in silence.

"… shivereth me timbers, this be-eth awkward."


The first thing Noelle heard was music. It was strange — some kind of slow jazz maybe? Looking around, however, she seemed to be on a street of some kind.

Taking it all in, Noelle's eyes almost hurt. Everything seemed like an ordinary enough suburban area — small strangely square-like houses with triangular roofs, plenty of greenery and trees, and a nice cloudless sky with a fake sun shining down. Despite how childish it looked, it would be pleasant if not for how oversaturated everything was.

It was then she heard a voice speaking from behind her.

"Here I go again, was all I could think to myself, seeing the lightner before me."

Turning around, Noelle saw a… what seemed to be a lemonade stand? What was far stranger was its occupant, who seemed to be observing her carefully. They were humanoid, but it was impossible to make out any details, save that everything seemed to be black or some shade of grey. Their whole body was shrouded in shadow, a confusing feat given the brightness of everything else. A wide brimmed fedora topped their head and a long buttoned trench-coat covered their torso.

"Uhm, w-who are you?"

She got no reply, but she could feel the tired jaded face of this darkner staring at her.

"I knew from that expression she was confused, trying to understand what was going on, but there's no understanding the upside-down inverted rollercoaster ride of betrayal and disappointment spinning around and dancing on an old man's piano that was life. I wondered if she might learn that one day, just as I did all those years ago… back then I was just a fresh-face on the force, thinking I—"

"W-who are you talking to?"

That seemed to cause them to pause for a moment, apparently unused to being cut off, but they quickly seemed to catch themselves and continued as if nothing was amiss.

"The lightner's question struck a deep cord. Black, Nwar Black, I replied, but knew deep down it was wrong. The only name someone like me deserves is failure. Thirteen years; a case still ice cold. Makes you wonder how anyone can still smile, knowing—"

"Are you just talking to yourself?"

"… talking to myself? Seems no matter how hard I try, I always fall into relapse. It's a cruel world, where old habits die hard, I thought to myse— I mean… I said to you— or, uh… never mind."

Nwar leaned back on a white plastic lawn chair. It was impressive how clashing it looked. This did not seem to fit them in the slightest, both aesthetically and physically.

"Care to share, what's a fancy lightner like you doing here visiting my… lemonade stand in… nice sunny weather at this late… in the middle of the day? I'm sure you didn't come here just to down some sco— apple cider with a washed out… lemonade dealer."

"Uh… I don't know? I just… sort of appeared here? I figured you'd be the one who… i-is that a lollipop stick?!"

Noelle couldn't help get distracted as Nwar pulled out a carton of lollipop sticks and put one where their mouth presumably was. After she brought attention to it, they took it back to tap it against a bread plate they had on the stand counter.

"When they handed me that new contract, I didn't know what to expect. Another gig solving mysteries they said. My old work just wasn't popular anymore… but here's a new chance to make it big again. Was it some scarce chance at redemption? Or just another stab in the back through paper and words, akin to… ahem, uh, right, sorry. I just remembered."

She watched as Nwar pulled out several sheets of paper, seemingly skimming through them.

"Ah! There we are."

They seemed to squint at the lines before giving a long drawn out sigh.

"… oh please, brave lightner, I know the way to leave, but first you must help me and my poor broken heart. My… my cat is missing. Can you please find miss… miss Mittens…"

Noelle could feel physical pain with each word uttered until they finally just dropped the script entirely.

"Uhm… you can stop if you want, really, I—"

"Life forces you to make a lot of heavy choices… I never expected to have to choose between torture or betrayal, but the world has a way of forcing the worst choices on us all… fortunately, I knew the solution to this from the start."

They reached under the stand and pressed a button, opening a door in the painted blue sky background.

"Exit's over there. If you'll excuse me now, I have some apple cider to down."

"Okay, uh… thanks?"

She waved the strange figure bye and left.


"Welcometh to the employeth break room!"

Kris glanced around. Where every other thing he'd seen had been as luxurious as possible, this place was rather… plain. Besides the copious amounts of TV screens plastering the walls, there was but one lousy couch and a drink machine which didn't seem to work.

The TVs themselves showed what Susie was up to, which seemed to be some obstacle course where they were trying to knock her into a massive pit of muddy water.

"I think I'm just… going to go."

Rouxls sat back on the coach.

"Suit-eth thyself. But! Think notteth about havingth sailed away, ahoy! Rouxls Kaard shalt getteth you next time! Next time!"

As he left the room, Kris heard the sound of something turning to stone as well as one last cry of "GOD… … … DAMMIT!" behind him before closing the door. Now it seemed he was in some city-like place where the employees stayed. There were a few props scattered around, but there were mostly just trailers and stands. There were a few darkners wandering about (most seemed to resemble audio or video equipment), but he didn't care.

'Mike's coming, right? So all I need to do is find the egg.'

'Uh, yes. There's a certain shop around here where it should be.'

'Just lead me there and we'll get this over with.'


Noelle wandered the grey tunnels that made up the studio backrooms. Seems they led everywhere, but what good was that when she had no idea where to go? She was beginning to wonder if she'd be stuck wandering all day when she heard voices ahead.

Rushing through a door, she found herself stepping into a large open living room with Susie and Ralsei surprised to see her.

"Oh, hello Noelle!"

"Noelle? What are you doing here?"

"O-oh, uhm, well, I just came over to—"

A digital voice spoke out as the flat screen TV in the room turned on, showing Mike's face.

"Ah, you're all here, perfect!"

Ralsei turned to the TV screen.

"Perfect? Did you need all of us for something here?"

"I did, because all three of you are signed on to participate in our new big reality show!"

They all looked confused.

"Uh, hey, TV guy, I'm pretty sure none of us agreed to that?"

"Doesn't matter! I filled in the sign out form for you."

"H-huh?"

"Hey! You can't do that!"

Susie aimed her axe at the monitor, but Mike merely laughed.

"Oh, but I can. See, I have full legal permission to use your name and signature however I want."

"How?!"

"It was simple, really. I just had to forge your signature on another document agreeing to that."

"That's not—"

"Wait, Susie, maybe this reality TV thing won't be so bad. We could at least try it out!"

"That's the spirit! Well, no, that's too friendly. Could you try arguing a bit more?"

"H-huh? Why do you want us to argue?"

Mike laughed at Noelle's question.

"Please, this is reality TV we're talking about! I'm talking shouting! Bloodshed! All sorts of completely unnecessary drama! The audience lives for it! Have at it! Go for each other's throats! … all verbally, of course."

"… we're not going to argue just because you asked us to."

"Alright, then how about we go for something else?"

The set started suddenly changing before them. The living room walls lowered into the floor, revealing a large nighttime city backdrop, filled with colour and lights. The coach disappeared and was instead replaced with a fine looking table, a luxurious candle-lit meal atop it. Before Noelle knew what was happening, a chair came up beneath her which she fell onto. Next thing she knew, she was face to face with Susie, who was sitting down opposite to her.

"W-what— how— wha— i-is this? A— ehh?!"

Noelle's brain short circuited. Ralsei, meanwhile, was watching from the sidelines confused.

"What's going on?"

"Why, a nice romantic evening of course! Give the audience some romantic tension and they'll eat it all up! Look into each other's eyes, hold hands, whatever else. I don't particularly care about the details."

Noelle's face was burning.

"I-I mean, I— I guess I m-might not mind… j-just for a bit…"

"Are you seriously this desperate to appease the audience you want us to fake being a couple for it?!"

"Well, as the last act I was set on turned out horribly due to two idiots, I need something new to take its place. Now, come on, give us some romantic action! Just a quick kiss even? Audiences die for that kind of stuff."

"W-well, I suppose—"

"No! I won't let you force my friend into doing something she's not comfortable with."

Mike gave a sigh.

"Fine, fine. I'll just get them to throw an edited scene of you kissing during post-production."

"H-huh?"

"What? No, you can't just do that?!"

"Yes I can, it's in the contract I signed for you! If it's any consolation, know that this way, it'll be even easier to edit out for when we're airing it in a place against that stuff! That's a lesson for you in show—"

The audio came to a crashing halt as Susie's axe embedded itself into the TV screen. Pulling it out with some sparks, Susie turned back to Noelle.

"Well, seems like— uh, Noelle, your face is so red, are you okay?"

"Y-yes, I'm… fine."

She laughed nervously, rubbing her neck.

"Oh yeah, what were you doing here anyway? You didn't just join the sleepover late, did you?"

"Sleepover? Uh, no. I just came here to… uh… apologise to Kris for something. Have you seen him?"

She shrugged.

"We got split up a while ago, no clue where he is now."

Ralsei stepped besides Susie.

"Don't worry, Noelle, we can go find Kris together now!"

Noelle opened her mouth to speak but stopped and thought for a moment.

"Thanks, but… I think I'm going to try find him on my own, i-if that's okay."

"No problem, you'll be fine on your own right?"

"I think I'll be fine. And if not, I'm sure Kris will come help. He's got a knack for that I suppose, he always turns up when I need him most."

Susie laughed in response.

"Don't let the TV guy hear you, might try to get the two of you wrapped up in some drama next."

"Faha! He might try, but when me and Kris are together, it feels like we could take on the whole world. As much as he might joke around sometimes, but… if there's anyone I can trust to always keep me safe, it's Kris. I'm sure, no matter what happens, we'll be fine."

"Alright then, we'll meet up later, Noelle."

"Thanks, bye Susie!"


The stranger offered egg, and once again Kris took it.

Suddenly, he was back, in the entrance of the Family Business… he didn't know if it actually was a family business, that was just what it was called. He saw the darkner running the store sitting back, eyeing him from the counter.

"You come to me, come into my shop, on the day of my daughter's wedding, and think you can just buy my goods?"

"… yes."

The shopkeeper nodded.

"Indeed you can."

With nothing better to do, Kris took a look around the store. There were some food items, a few weapons, among other things. Concrete shoes, fish bowl pillows… nothing that really interested him. Just to buy something, Kris got some map showing the layout of the studio before leaving. Wasn't going to be very useful now, but it might help if he needed to find the fountain later.

'Well, give me a moment just in case… and we're good. Now, all that's left is waiting for Mike.'

Kris grunted, apathetic.

'Hey, I saw a wall of TVs down the street, why not see what Susie and Ralsei are up to, huh? Sure beats waiting around doing literally nothing.'

With a shrug, Kris made his way down the street, only stopping as the TVs came into view and—

'Is that… Noelle?!'

Rushing up to them, Kris saw that, sure enough, Noelle was there, part of some show.

'What's she doing here? How is she here?!'

'Noelle's here?!'

Kris had so many questions, most prominently: what was Noelle doing here? For which the answer seemed to be… having a dinner date with Susie?

There… surely was a better explanation than that. There had to be! Some, any other reason why they'd be seated together and enjoying a romantic meal in front of a romantic view to some romantic music…

Focusing back on the screen, it had changed view, only showing their silhouettes through a curtain, but it was still easy to tell what was going on, especially as the music swelled and the two leaned in and kissed…

Kris clenched his hand as his face stared at the ground. He hit the glass of the display; it cracked.

'Alright, Kris… please, don't do anything rash.'

'You told me before to wait, to keep waiting, and look where that got me.'

'Take a moment to relax, okay? There's still time, plenty of time!'

'This shouldn't concern you, wasn't that the agreement?'

'It does; anything that might get you to throw yourself into danger does.'

'You knew something like this would happen, didn't you?'

'I swear I didn't. If I did, I would've told you, believe me here, please.'

Kris turned back to the computer screens, now only reflecting his face back at him.

"Everyone betrays you eventually, huh?"


There she was. Finally.

Thanks to the map he bought, he knew Noelle would be around here, and finally he found her. Kris didn't see Susie and Ralsei, that would make things even easier.

Noelle trudged along the dusty road, currently heading through some Western type set. The fatigue from sleep deprivation was really starting to set in now. As she heard footsteps approaching, however, she sprung back up, glad to see Kris ahead.

"Kris! I've been looking for—"

"Noelle, you care about me, don't you?"

The doe looked at Kris with confusion, totally caught off guard by the question.

"I-I, y-yeah? Why… why are you asking that?"

He continued getting closer to her, pulling out something.

"Then you'd do what you could to help me, right?"

"I… would I suppose? This, uh, better not be part of some prank, faha…"

When he held out his hand, Noelle immediately recognised the thorn ring on his palm. Even now, it was still covered in her dry blood…

"K-Kris, why would you bring—"

"I need you to wear the ring."

Noelle froze, staring back at Kris. His expression was completely blank and unreadable.

"H-huh? B-but, Kris… I thought—"

"I thought you said you'd help me, Noelle. Do you not care about me?"

"N-no! Of course I do!"

"Then let me out on the ring."

Slowly and hesitantly, Noelle nodded and Kris pushed on the ring. It hurt, the thorns digging into fur and flesh, but she did it. She looked at Kris with a weak smile.

"T-there, see? I-I did it."

"Good job, Noelle, but we aren't done yet. There's enemies around here, and you wouldn't want me to get hurt, would you?"


It was like a dream. The world was so cold. There was a pain, a burning sensation on her finger, but it was controlled, tempered. It gave her focus. All she needed to do was follow Kris' orders.

"IceShock."

Another enemy dealt with. She was stronger. That was good, wasn't it? She… wanted Kris to be happy, to be safe. Didn't she? This was what she had to do. She had to be strong, she had to help him.

He told her she was doing a good job, that she was showing how much she cared. That… that was good, wasn't it? Noelle was so tired, her head was so foggy…

Another enemy was ahead. It said something, but Noelle didn't listen. She raised her arms, ready to hear Kris' order, only for him to say something else.

"What did you just say?"


This was the right thing to do, it had to be. Noelle needed him, even if she didn't realise it. She wouldn't have betrayed him if she simply understood that.

"IceShock."

He couldn't trust anyone else to protect her — not Susie, not Ralsei, nobody except Kris himself. It didn't matter what he had to do, it didn't matter if his soul was shouting at him… as long as he had her, it would be worth it.

As another darkner cowered before them, Kris opened his mouth to give the order.

"I-I'm sorry about the fake kiss! I just did as I was ordered!"

Kris held out his hand to stop Noelle.

"What did you just say?"

The darkner frantically explained.

"T-the kiss scene! I'm sorry, w-we were just told to fake it, we didn't know you'd get this angry over it!"

Kris stared silently for a few seconds.

"Show me."

"R-right this way, follow me!"


The darkner led them to some production room full of computers, racing away as soon as Kris gave a brief nod.

Looking through, he found a copy of the original footage from the room and watched it in silence.

"~ … if there's anyone I can trust to always keep me safe, it's Kris. I'm sure, no matter what happens, we'll be fine~"

Noelle yawned, turning to Kris.

"Sorry, I'm feeling very tired right— K-Kris?"

She saw a tear on his cheek as he turned around.

"Oh no, did I do something wrong? I'm so sorry! Whatever it was, I-I won't make the same mistake again!"

"No… Noelle, you did nothing wrong."

He paused, hesitating for a moment.

"Noelle, use Sleep Mist."

"H-huh? Why would you want me to—"

"Don't worry about that, just do it, okay? Do it for me."

"I… if you say so Kris."

Noelle cast the spell. As soon as she did, she began to feel the weight of her fatigue overtake her. The last thing she felt was Kris' arms around her as she drifted off to sleep.


Kris slowly laid Noelle on the ground, as comfortably as he could. He gave her one last glance before heading out of the room to the streets outside.

'I know that must've been hard, Kris, but I'm sure it was the right thing to do.'

'… does it matter?'

'Of course it matters. Why else would you do it?'

'That's exactly what I'm wondering, is there a point to any of this anymore?'

'Kris, don't say that. There's still plenty of time! We're only three chapters in, things can still get better.'

Slowly, Kris took a long deep breath, then released it.

'Could I ask you for something, just one thing?'

'I… suppose you can? Not sure how much I can do, but—'

'No, you can do it. All I want is one question answered truthfully.'

'Why do you feel the need to ask that? You can just ask any questions you have whenever, you know.'

'Yes yes, I know, but I just want you to promise me you'll tell me the answer to this specific question, regardless of what the answer is.'

'What's your question?'

'Will you be honest?'

'… fine. I swear to you I won't lie."

Kris sighed to himself.

'Is this world even real?'

'I-I, wha— how— I mean, Kris! C'mon, real questions here.'

'I knew it.'

'What? No, Kris I don't know what your thinking.'

'Haha! As if! You think your so clever don't you? Always in control, thinking everyone else needs babysitting. Well I've been listening, you've always seemed a bit off… that's why, isn't it?'

'No, look Kris, I just… you don't understand.'

'Don't understand?! I've understood enough, I remember our first discussion, I remember the other name you offered. "Player" huh? This is all just a game to you?'

'I— Kris! You-you're talking crazy, how is this not real?'

Kris started to laugh. Gritting his teeth with his hand on his forehead.

'You tell me! Is this real? Is any of this real? All my memories, all of my personality and every feeling I ever had?'

'Of course it's real! Kris, you're real, don't fall down this rabbit hole.'

'Yes, yes, it's just but a series of coincidences! Not just everything strange you've said, everything strange Ralsei's said, but even just the events of this week. A series of quests and journeys, with challenges and lessons to learn? Boy, where have I heard that before? Dragon Blazzers one, two or three?!'

'Please, even if there's some truth to it, that doesn't mean you can't be real.'

'Done denying it completely, I see. So much for swearing to tell the truth, huh? But hey, who cares! I'm entertaining you, aren't I? It doesn't matter how I'm deluded I feel, as long as you get enjoyment out of it!'

'Kris, it's not like that. This is exactly why I didn't want to tell you! You've never reacted well to finding this out, and now you mightn't even forget about it.'

'Sure! I "broke and can't forget" and all. Haha, maybe this some path or ending to you? Is that how you get your kicks? Hey, come laugh at the little puppet who learned about its strings! Haha!'

'Is this really the time? Look ahead, Mike is coming!'

It was only then Kris noticed the sound of driving, looking down to road to see a luxurious limo pulling up. Two large masked darkners in suits stepped out, followed by Mike. Seemed the TV host had come to finish the job himself.

'Oh no, I'm terrified! What if I die! Would that ruin things for you? Is that why you care?'

'I care because even if you can come back, I still don't want you to die!'

Before Kris could mentally respond, Mike spoke first.

"This was suppose to happen sooner, you know. That building with the vent? You'd fall into my trap when you reached the end, shame those two idiots ruined it."

"Willz you getz it over with? You says 'ez dangerous, and we'z not used to fightin' for real."

Mike turned to the bodyguard who spoke out.

"Maybe in your work, you might just off the person you were hired to kill without looking them in the eye, but I know how to keep the audience engaged, see?"

He turned back to Kris, who just stared at him in return. Mike raised his hand as at least a dozen spotlights emerged — from him, held by the bodyguards and from the limo. All were pointed at him.

"Since that ruined the moment, fine. I'll leave the monologue for after."

'This is bad. Kris, you need to do something!'

'Or what? Why should the pain matter? It's not real anyway, who cares! What's the point in any of this anymore…'

'No! There is a point! Please, Kris, do anything! Stop standing there! Do something before he—'

Mike snapped his fingers and Kris was bathed in scorching rays. Kris felt pain. Pain everywhere. Everything burned, hurt, screamed for any relief. It was only for a few seconds before his hand dropped down and all the lights ceased, but those few seconds were enough. Taking a few steps forward, Mike knelt by Kris, whose body was lying face down on the ground, still smoking from the attack.

"Well, you caused your last bit of trouble for me, kid. Shame all those employees got twisted up in your mess."

He chuckled as he slammed his boot into the lightner's back, preparing to deal the final blow.

"I know from your perspective, this must seem like massive box office failure of bad luck, but the truth is… the show was rigged from the start."

Kris didn't care anymore. He didn't care about the pain. He didn't care how much the voice in his head was screaming. He couldn't even see the final blow coming, but come it did.

He could even feel it as it happened — his soul beginning to split apart. As it did, however, there was one part of him which wasn't content, that still cared enough to ask one simple question: what was about to happen next? He wanted to ignore it, to stop caring completely, but… what would happen? None of this was real… it shouldn't matter. Yet the fact that there was something to consider that in the first place was… concerning.

Fake or imaginary, this was still Kris, all he had ever known himself to be… but what happened to that now? Would be come back? Maybe, maybe not, but what if he died and stayed dead?

Would it just be nothing… like falling asleep? … what if he didn't want that — didn't want to be nothing at all? What if Kris wanted to stay? He was going to come back, he had to right? Then why hadn't he? Everything was already dark, his very existence slipping away into oblivion — was he going to come back?

Each and every instance felt like eternity. It felt like being slowly dragged closer and closer to a waterfall, just never quite reaching it. Was this really it? Was he really going to die? Why had he trusted he'd come back? No, he hadn't, he'd let himself die because he didn't think he was real. But what if he was real? This felt real. This felt more real than anything else in his life. Was it really about to end? Maybe he didn't want that. Maybe Kris didn't want to die.

A primal terror overtook him. He didn't want things to end like this. Kris wanted to scream; he couldn't. Kris wanted to breathe; he couldn't. Kris wanted to make it stop; he couldn't. As he felt the final violent throes of a dying mind and the horrifying numbness that consumed it all, Kris wanted to live.

He couldn't.

Kris died.

His legs gave way; he came crashing to the ground in front of The Family Business. Every part of him was shaking, it felt as if something had jolted every nerve in his body. His heart pounded; his lungs screaming for air.

'Happy now?! God, it hurts so bad again. I hope you never decide to… Kris? Kris are you alright?!'

Kris gripped his stomach, barely holding back the urge to vomit, blinking away tears. It felt like sensory overload to so suddenly feel everything again.

'What… happened? Kris, I… I've never seen you like this before.'

Never before, in all his memory, had Kris ever cried so hard.

'I'm alive…'

'Did… did the reload really do this? I… Kris, I'm so sorry, I had no idea.'

'I-I thought… I was going to die… I… I never felt so scared in my life…'

'That's… god, is this… what you always felt each time I reset? I… it was always fine for me, just a sudden shift back, I had no idea you ever might've… sorry, I'm so sorry.'

There was silence between then for a minute as Kris lay on the floor.

'You were bluffing about being able taking control all along, weren't you?'

'I… yeah, I was.'

'Not even going to try deny it this time?'

'What's the point? You would never believe me. As I'm sure you rightly guessed, if I had any ability to control you, I'd have done it right there.'

'Never thought I'd feel so regretful over someone being unable to override my own free will…'

'Heh, well… it might have been for the best, given at least you're… calmer now. How… are we feeling about that, if you don't mind me asking?'

Despite the circumstances, Kris gave a smirk.

'Oh, what's this? Did the puppeteer grow a little attached to their puppet?'

'Well, I suppose I did. Can't help it, you've a very convincing act, almost seems like you're real at times.'

'Thank you, I try my best.'

'Playful jabs aside… are you still held up on all that?'

Kris stared at his hand, flexing his fingers, feeling how they moved.

'… I don't know what to think anymore, but I don't think it matters.'

He took a deep breath.

'Whatever… that was… that felt real enough to me. Even if it isn't, that this feels real is good enough for me.'

'For whatever it's worth, you feel real to me, too.'

'But do you mean that or are you just saying it?'

'Wow, you really trust me that little?'

Kris shrugged.

'It's just how it is. By your own admission, you're a liar and a manipulator.'

'I know, I am, but for this… Kris, earlier, you asked me first the truth… I didn't give it to you then, so let me do it now. Remember when I mentioned that promise I made to you, back so long ago?'

'You mean to try tell me that really has been your motive all along?'

'In all honesty, no, not at all. I really did promise you I'd set you free, but… to do so would in all likelihood mean ending things for me as well, which I didn't want. I never wanted the game to end. I've since been going through this loop for a long… long time, Kris. Eventually, I grew bored, dejected, so… I decided I'd see how much I could break things. Not just in the world, but also by trying to see if I could defeat its very creator with his own creations. The end result of that… you now see before you.'

'Where are you going with this?'

'Where I'm going with this is I don't have any more room to delay, Kris. Each reset hurts more and more, what little of me is left fragments further and further. If you knew the state of me, you'd have known I couldn't try control you from the beginning. But as terrifying as the prospect of finally being unable to reset is, what haunts me more is that I'd be leaving you all trapped in my wake.'

'So you only care enough to do it when there's nothing left for you to lose?'

'Call my previous actions selfish if you want, but that doesn't change the current circumstances, not the fact that I do genuinely care about you, and Noelle, and Susie, Ralsei, Toriel, everyone. I promised you I'd set you free, so now, even if late, I intend to do all that I can do make sure that happens.'

'Even if you do, what would happen if you succeed?'

'I'll be honest, Kris, I'm not sure. There's a chance that the only other outcome for you is oblivion, so I wouldn't blame you if you're content to stay in this loop.'

Kris sighed.

'I don't really have much choice here. You said before, I'm "broken," aren't I? I'm not suppose to remember, and that would have to be fixed.'

'There's a good chance you could still live, trapped in this loop with no memory of all this, but alive nonetheless.'

'Would I be the one to live or would a clone of myself prior to this week live?'

He slowly stood up, struggling to keep his balance.

'I'm not the same person I was at the start of this week, not anymore. Forgetting it all is no better than dying at this point.'

'Then let's both try not to die again, huh? If you're settled, then we need to figure out what we're doing next.'

'I'd try find Noelle, but seeing as Mike's going to follow me, I should probably deal with him first.'

'It might be best to head towards the fountain. Mike will come find you, you close the fountain, then you can talk to Noelle afterwards.'

'… I'll find some way to make it up to her, eventually.'

'Heh, I'm sure setting her free would work. Now, let's get going, huh?'


The fountain loomed ominously over them, the endless tower into the sky sapping all colour and light around it. Kris readied his sword. Sure enough, as before, Mike had found him. This time, however, he wasn't planning on giving up.

"This was suppose to happen sooner, you know. That building with the vent? You'd fall into my trap when you reached the end, shame those two idiots ruined it."

"Willz you getz it over with? You says 'ez dangerous, and we'z not used to fightin' for real."

Mike turned to the bodyguard who spoke out.

"Maybe in your work, you might just off the person you were hired to kill without looking them in the eye, but I— agh!"

He turned back to Kris, and now paid for it by getting slashed across the back. He turned around, furious, his monitor head flickering in rage.

"Why you little—! Do you have any idea how expensive this suit was? This is all your fault you dumb bumbling morons!"

"Ois, we'z betta legs it!"

"Hey! Come back here! I'm not done berating you!"

He turned back to Kris, who was calmly watching him the whole time.

"Seems like I have to deal with you myself. No matter, I prepared for such an outcome, so you—"

"Kris! There you are!"

Both turned to see Ralsei and Susie approaching

'They're here already?'

'They must have head for the fountain. I'm surprised to see them here now, though.'

"Hey, Noelle was looking for— woah, Kris, do you need help dealing with him?"

Susie raised her axe, but Mike merely laughed at her display.

"Seems your friends are here, kid. But if you think some pathetic deus ex machina can save you, you're about to quickly learn how wrong you are, hahahahahaha—"

"HAEHAEHAEHAEHAE!"

Another laugh filled the room, cutting off Mike.

"Hey! I'm the one who's suppose to be maniacally laughing here! Which one of you just did that?!"

"W-wait, it's coming from my glasses?"

As Ralsei said that, his glasses leaped from his face, transforming back into their true form: Spamton NEO.

"HAEHAEHAEHAE! WELL WELL WELL, IF IT ISN'T [That Idiot On TV]! IT'S BEEN [A Long Time] HASN'T IT?"

Mike's monitor turned to its side a bit.

"Who are you?"

"MY [Username] IS SPA-SPAMTON G. SPAMTON! AND I'D SAY THAT YOU'RE ABOUT TO [Become The Immediate Past President Of The Being Alive Club]!"

A laser blast shot out slamming into Mike. It sent him flying into a wall, but as he stood back up, he seemed to be grinning harder than ever before.

"Oh, I think I remember you now… oh yes, this is going to be fun!"

He waved his arm in a display before him, putting on a show for the audience.

"Ladies and gentlemen! I am proud to announce, airing live right now, is our newest take on a classic play!

Mike gave a maniacal grin as he turned back towards Spamton. All around them, various monitors appeared, each one with Mike's face.

"And don't you worry, Spamton, I'll even be so generous as to let you take the leading role in our next big hit: Death of a Salesman!"


Noelle didn't know what was real anymore.

Was she going insane? It had to be a dream of some kind, but… why then did it feel so real? When did she have time to sleep?! She just went to sleep and suddenly woke up earlier, before any of it happened. Was it a vision?

She… she didn't know anymore. It was all so foggy… but at the end, she remembered Kris was crying… did she hurt him? That felt familiar, that thought… why did she come here at all? She wanted to apologise but now she just made things worse.

Like always… that was all she ever did, wasn't it? Kris probably hated her… Kris deserved to hate her.

The world would've been better off if she was never born…


The trio were currently hiding behind some prop barrels and boxes from the chaos going on right next to them. Laser blasts and rolls of film flew everywhere, all while the ground was covered in Pipis and lighting induced scorch marks.

"Do either of you have any idea how we're getting out of this?"

"Sorry, Susie, I wish I had maybe a shield spell of some kind. Maybe we could try talk them down?"

"I don't think either of those two would listen to anything we said. Kris, you got any ideas? … Kris?"

Said human was currently holding his own head, as well as a conversation in it.

'We can fight this, right? Surely we can't sit here hoping something happens!'

'Kris, I can tell you right now… I've never been in this situation before. I don't know if we can dodge all that. At the very least, if you died, we might be able to go avoid this whole confrontation to begin with, so that is something to consider—'

He reflexively flinched at the thought.

'No! No… I… I am not going through that again.'

'Then… there's always… Noelle.'

'… no, that is just as unacceptable.'

'Then what other choice do we have?'

Kris slowly looked up. His gaze was caught by the fountain.

'Wait… the fountain… if that was closed, this would be over, right?'

'I… but the crystals… no, we can… we can figure out something later. This is probably our best shot right now.'

"Susie, Ralsei, I have an idea."

The other two turned to him.

"What is it, Kris?"

"I'm going to try close the fountain, make sure they don't notice."

"We'll keep 'em distracted, don't you worry, Kris!"

He gave Susie a nod before turning towards the fountain.

"YOU PUT ME [Through Hell And High Water]! IT'S ONLY [Call It Even] IF I [Offer You An Exclusive Vacation Getaway] THERE MYSELF!"

Mike just laughed, his voice echoing all around the robot.

"You're just a good-for-nothing salesman, blind to the truth. The world is a stage, and we are but actors fulfilling our roles! I would know, I'M the major star! I'M one of those with importance in this world!"

He smiled as his hand waved towards the towering robot, sending several more attacks at him.

"But you? You're a background character, not even noteworthy enough to speak to the producer himself. You're little more than a footnote, you're NOTHING!"

"WHY YOU—"

"Hey, Spamton! I thought you were suppose to be helping us!"

He turned to the two lightners, which had stepped out of cover.

"You said you'd help us, why are you doing this, Mr. Spamton?"

"YOU THINK THIS WAS EVER ABOUT [You]? HAEHAEHAEHAEHAE!"

His head moved sporadically as he laughed.

"I HAD [Everything] YOU KNOW! MONEY, POWER, [Hyperlink Blocked, BUT YOU KNOW THE ONLY THING I [404 Error! Item Not Found!]?"

Spamton aimed his blaster at Mike.

"[Revenge]! I KNEW [You Gullible Lightners] WOULD LEAD BE [Straight] TO HIM!"

The gameshow host rolled his eyes.

"Please, are you really so blind? Do you not see this was exactly why you were thrown away in the first place? You were given everything, but threw it all away again! You were given a role to play and you failed. That's what puts me and you apart! Why I'm still here and not spending my days in the bottom of a dumpster!"

"IF YOU'RE SO [Award Winning] OF AN ACTOR, THEN HOW ABOUT I HELP YOU [Break A Leg] OR TWO? I'LL MAKE SURE YOU— [Hold The Phone!] IS THAT— WHAT?! THAT [Little Worm] IS TRYING TO TAKE THE [Fountain]!"

Both turned around to see Kris standing before the fountain, his soul rising from his body.

"What? Hey! Get back here, kid! You can't just—"


Kris, Susie and Noelle all woke up in the living room.

"Ha! Kris, you did it! Jeez, you should've seen the look on their faces."

"O-oh, I, I should just— I need to go."

"Noelle, wait—"

Kris tried to get her to stop, but she had already opened the door and left.

"Again? Actually, was she… crying? But she seemed fine before… actually, Kris, she was looking for you earlier."

"Yeah… I know. I'll… go talk to her."

"I'll, uh… head home, I guess. Mind if I raid your fridge before I go?"

He gave her a shrug and went to find Noelle.


Rudy smiled seeing Kris enter his room.

"Ha, Kris, I wondered how long it'd be until I saw your troublesome face again. I just wonder how long until I next see it on newspapers under some title 'Prankster at large!' Fahaha!"

"I'm here to ask about Noelle. Have you seen her?"

Rudy's smile slowly faded.

"Ah… Noelle. I haven't, actually. She hasn't visited since last you were here. I was worried, actually, she's not sick or anything, is she?"

Kris started mumbling to himself. She wasn't here? But then where did she go? It would've taken too long to open and close the gate to her house, so surely she hadn't gone there. But then where was she?

His pocket began to vibrate. He pulled out his phone to see Toriel calling him.

"It's mom."

"Don't worry, Kris. Trust me, I know better than making your mother wait, faha!"

Kris gave a nod before stepping out of the room and accepting the call.

"Kris? Kris, honey? I'm just calling to check in and tell you I'm home."

"I'll be home soon, don't worry."

"Alright, Kris. Oh, Susie here said you were trying to find Noelle. Is this about that thing she lost?"

"Uhm, what?"

"I bumped into Noelle while leaving the school. When I asked her why she was here on a day off, she said she was looking for something she lost. Did you find it?"

"I, uh… yeah, sure."

"Great! I'm sure she'll be delighted by that then. Bye then, just make sure to come home before curfew!"

"I will."

Kris hung up the phone. He knew there was only one place in the school she could be… he didn't know why, but he was about to find out.


"Hi, Kris! Welcome back! Is Susie with—"

"Ralsei, did Noelle come here?"

"Oh, Noelle? Yes, she's here. I wanted to show her the room I made for her, but she ran off to the cliffs before I could—"

"The cliffs? Why would she go there? Not unless…"

"Kris? Is everything alright?

Without another word, the human took off at a sprint.


Noelle stood by the rocky edge, staring down into the endless darkness below. In a panic, she spun around as she heard the footsteps behind her and jumped a bit when she saw who it was.

"K-Kris! W-what are you doing here?!"

"I could ask you the same question…"

She seemed surprised by that, but looked down at the ground, ashamed.

"You shouldn't be here, Kris…"

"If there's anything bothering you, then I disagree."

"Please, Kris, just go away… before I hurt you… like I always do to everyone who cares about me…"

"Noelle, I think you and I both know that isn't true."

"Is it not? Look at my life! It's because of me that Dess is— is…"

She choked up on the words, sitting down in the ledge, gazing into the abyss.

"It's because of me that our families drifted apart, that mom and dad hardly speak to each other… if it wasn't for me, maybe dad wouldn't even be stuck dying in the hospital… he cares so much about me, but if he ever knew what kind of awful person I am, it would break his heart…"

Kris' breathing went shaky for a moment.

"Noelle, I… know how that feels, thinking that… everything wrong with your family was your fault, that everything would have been fine without you… but you don't know that's true, and even if it's is?"

He stepped forward and put a hand on her shoulder.

"You never chose for it to be that way. Don't blame yourself for it."

"Kris… why are you trying so hard to be nice? I don't deserve it. I… I hurt people, Kris… whenever I see a darkner… part of me wants to do it, wants to get stronger by hurting them…"

"Noelle."

"I-I'm scared, Kris, I'm so s-scared! What i-if I hurt you! A-after everything y-you've done for me. I already b-blamed you before and m-made you think it was y-your fault before! What if n-next time I hurt you in a w-worse way!"

"Noelle, listen to me."

"P-please, Kris, leave me alone! I-I don't w-want to end up hurting you more than I already have!"

"Noelle, I know you would never hurt me."

"Y-you don't know that! W-why do you say that? Why d-do you k-keep trying to be n-nice!"

Noelle stared down into the endless abyss.

"You should hate me Kris… the world would be better if I was never born…"

Suddenly, she felt two arms wrap around her as Kris pulled her in to a hug.

"Noelle, you can keep telling me how much I should hate you, but that won't change the fact I don't. I care about you, Noelle. I couldn't imagine a world without you, and I don't want you imagining one either."

Her words got caught in her throat again.

"Why, K-Kris, why d-do you have t-to care so much…"

Tears were streaming down her face.

"I-I don't deserve any of this."

He chuckled, giving her a warm smile.

"I don't care how much you deserve it, you're getting it anyway."

Noelle choked up as she returned the hug, her arms wrapped around him.

In that moment, she never wanted to let go.


When they finally reached the gate to the Holiday estate, Noelle was still grabbed onto Kris' arm.

"Well, here we are, Noelle… I should head home myself now, Toriel's bound to get worried otherwise."

Noelle let go of Kris, but only took a few steps before stopping.

"Kris… thanks for everything."

"It's no problem."

She took a few more steps home.

"Actually… one more thing."

Noelle turned her head.

"Meet me here again tomorrow morning, alright?"

She gave a small smile.

"I will. See you tomorrow then, Kris."

"See you tomorrow, Noelle."

Notes:

Boy, a new chapter so soon and today of all days? I am spoiling you, aren't I?

This chapter was a big one, though. While it isn't the longest one I've done, there were a lot of scenes here which I've had in my mind for a very long time now and were part of what motivated me to never give up on this. Especially given the rather heavy nature most of them have, I do hope I did them justice.

Admittedly, I probably could've spent a bit more time refining and polishing this. I wrote basically all of it over the course of the last three days. However, seeing as the new Deltarune chapters release today, I figured if it wasn't now, it was going to be quite a while before I worked on anything. Not to mention wanting to get the chapter 3 Dark World done before the actual chapter 3 releases. It'll be a strange looking back on this after having played the real thing, that's for sure.

Expect the future chapters to take longer. Hard to say exactly how long, depends on how much I'm distracted by Deltarune and whatever else may come up, but I'd say people will have plenty of other content in the meantime. Don't worry, though, the next chapter should be far more wholesome and nice… at least by this fics standards.

Until then, I hope everyone enjoys Chapter 3… for real this time.

Chapter 17: chapter 17

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The bedsheets twisted and turned as Kris awoke hyperventilating and shaking. Seems he was awake… again. How many times had this happened now? Kris couldn't tell — the night had all blurred together.

Rays of sunlight were beginning to creep through the window, signifying the rising of the morning sun. He wanted to turn away from it, burying himself under the blankets to go back to sleep, but it probably wouldn't do much good.

Every time he tried to go to sleep… those moments feeling his conscious slipping away again, he couldn't stop flashing back to…

Trying to sleep more wasn't going to do any good. Seems he'd just have to get out of bed… but did he even want to? Everything felt heavy, as if each muscle movement was top much work to bother with.

Staying in bed seemed like so much less work. Sure, it wasn't going to accomplish much, but did that even matter anymore? Real or not, everything Kris might try could be undone in an instant. If his fate was to be death or what might as well be death, then it didn't seem like there was much point in anything at all…

No… that wasn't true. Regardless of how hopeless it might seem for him… Kris couldn't do that to Noelle. He said he'd meet her, now he had to. If she spiralled down again, blaming herself for his absence… Kris wouldn't forgive himself.

With herculean effort, Kris finally managed to drag himself out of bed.

'Oh, are you really getting out of bed already, and of your own volition? Wow, Kris, I'm impressed.'

Kris just gave a tired groan in response, finally managed to stand up.

'Normally, I at least have to encourage you a bit, but here you are! Getting up not in the middle of the night to try screw me over, nor after ten hours of sleep with Toriel shouting into your ear, but at the crack of dawn and all by yourself! Truly commendable, a proud member of society!"

'Would you shut up?'

'Does some sleepyhead need a bit of caffeine before they're ready to have a conversation with anyone?'

Kris stopped for a moment, staring at the corner of his room before continuing out and down the hall. As tempting as the bird cage was at the moment, he decided against it. Kris was already dragging himself around enough as is.


Leaning against a tree, Kris waited outside the gate to the Holiday estate. It was still fairly early; the air was chilly. He didn't mind the cool breeze, if anything, it was helping keep Kris awake. Admittedly, he wasn't sure how long Noelle would be, but it surely wouldn't he too long. She was typically among the earliest to arrive at school, not to mention he had asked to meet her.

'So, seeing as you'll be waiting a while, care for a chat? The only thing you've said so far was asking me to shut up.'

'Is there a particular reason you're so chatty this morning?'

'Does there need to be? If so, chalk it up to having spent the last several hours in silence watching you trying to sleep.'

'You sure seemed content with that silence for the first loop.'

'Well, yes, I suppose I was. It's… being with you these last few days, it made me realise how much I missed this.'

'Missed… what exactly?'

'Just… talking to you. It reminds me of the best times, back when everything was still new and interesting. The first few loops with you were chaotic — the back and forth between us, thinking you were nothing but a thorn in my side to becoming a close friend. Those times… I've often wished I could go back and relive them all over again.'

'But it didn't last, did it?'

'No, it didn't. As time went on, you began to become more… repetitive… predictable. And given you were always with me, regardless of my actions… it grew tiresome. Why bother with the same old song and dance of convincing you I wasn't your enemy? Simply blocking you out completely was easier, and so, for the longest time, that's what I did.'

'So you enjoy talking to me because it reminds you of when I still had novelty?'

'Yes and no. You remind me of those times because… you've changed, Kris. You said it yourself, you're not the same person you were before this week."

'Yeah, that's… not too surprising. I cared about Noelle before, sure, but not… like now.'

'I'm not talking about that, Kris. Yesterday, when you asked me if any of this was real… I thought it was over. There's been times before where you found out, whether I told you so or otherwise. It… never went well. At best, you just stayed in denial about it or ended up depressed and dejected.'

'Don't give me that much credit, I… I'm just doing this for Noelle's sake. She… deserves better than this. Once I make sure she's alright, then… I don't know.'

'Kris, don't put yourself down like that. That you haven't already given up completely is enough. All I ask is you keep going for the week. If you can do that, then I'll do all that I can to help you get the best outcome you can, whatever that may be.'

'Does it even matter? Say we get a perfect ending, whatever that means… I'll still have to live on knowing that the whole world is a lie. Could I… even be happy like that?'

'… I don't know Kris. For that, I… apologise. It's my fault for being careless. Making comments or jokes alluding to it just became a bit of a habit, back when I could reset if you ever started asking questions.'

'So some of comments you made have been genuine and others just jokes?'

'Pretty much. Why do you ask?'

'Just curious, especially regarding that one time you mentioned shipping me and Noelle.'

'… … … I didn't realise you'd remember that…'

'So was that a joke then or—'

'Haha! Kris, buddy, chum, pal, friend, you look tired! So, you know what? How about we just relax until Noelle gets here. Some quiet meditation sure sounds great right now!'

'Oh, but I thought we were talking now, isn't that what you wanted?'

'Can't hear you over how silently I'm meditating here!'

With a brief victorious smirk flashing on his face, Kris relented. Leaning back against the tree, feeling the fatigue pulling at him, Kris decided to rest his eyes, just for a moment.


Noelle couldn't get Kris out of her mind. While she'd been having strange dreams and seemingly recalling memories of things that never happened before, after yesterday, it was like the flood gates in her mind were released.

What she thought of last night… she wasn't sure whether it was a dream, nightmare or some twisted combination. There were times where she was terrified, a strange… overpowering voice instead of Kris' that she was unable to resist. There were other times where she did similar things to Kris, manipulating him into doing horrible things on her behalf… yet despite it all, there were other times where she felt… happy and safe… where they were smiling and laughing like they were kids again.

As she stepped outside, Noelle took a moment to calm herself before beginning to walk towards the gate. Kris… wanted to meet her. She didn't know exactly what to expect… after yesterday, it should be fine, right? He cared, he wanted to make sure she was alright! Kris wanted to protect her… but what if she saw him and heard that voice again… what if Kris wasn't there at all… what if he didn't care, if nobody cared.

Once Noelle passed the gate, however, her worried thoughts stopped as she saw Kris. He was… sleeping against a tree. Did he… fall asleep waiting for her? Noelle had to stop herself from giggling. Gosh, he looked so cute sleeping like that. How tempting it was to take a picture to tease him with later.

"Kris? C'mon Kris, wake up!"

She shook him a bit. Finally, he began to stir from his slumber.

"Hmm? Oh, Noelle! I was just, uh, resting my eyes."

That got a laugh out of her. How many times had she heard that excuse before?

"Sure you were. But how long were you waiting here? You could've called me or came inside, you know."

Kris seemed to nervously avert his eyes.

"It's fine, I just… didn't want to… make you feel pressured into anything."

"Faha! Pressuring me into a walk to school with you? Oh my, what dastardly plot are you scheming next?"

"Well, actually… I wasn't planning on heading to school today."

"O-oh… so then… did you just want to… tell me this so I wouldn't worry about you?"

"No, I… there's another Dark World, and I thought… you and I could go there together. I believe it should be peaceful, no fighting or anything, just the two of us having fun."

"Kris, I—"

He cut her off, his hands raised as he continued avoiding looking at her.

"Now you don't have to. If you say no, I don't mind, I won't care."

"I'll go."

"Please don't agree to go just for my sake, if you never want to go to a Dark World again, I won't make you. You don't have to do anything you—"

She grabbed his hand. It felt warm.

"Kris, look at me."

Slowly, Kris turned back to her to see she was smiling.

"I want to go, Kris. The two of us, on an adventure… just like when we were kids… that sounds nice."

Kris couldn't help but smile in return.

"In that case, let's head out for our adventure, huh?"

"You lead the way, Kris!"

Even as they began to walk, following the directions given to him in his head, he noticed Noelle didn't let go of his hand. Kris didn't say anything though; he didn't mind.

"I guess dad was right to warn me about you. Here you are, dragging me away from school in your attempts to turn me into a bad girl. What's next, spray painting graffiti and listening to edgy punk music?"

Kris chuckled at her comment.

"I'd say it's distracting you from working on our project."

"The project? Wow, I had completely forgotten. Guess we'll need to work on our improvisation skills for tomorrow, faha!"

"Yours sure seemed fine with that Krismas presentation."

Noelle's cheeks flared at that, turning a shade redder than her nose.

"G-gosh, how did I do that? I should've been mortified saying all that in front of everyone. I mean, there's no way Catti didn't… w-wait, how… Kris, h-how do you know about that?"

They stopped walking. Noelle felt a weight in her chest. There's no way Kris… could know… but then an explanation came, one which she was all too familiar with.

"Kris… it wasn't a dream, was it?"

He wanted to slap himself. Was he not after just having a conversation about being careless with words?! Kris didn't want to, but… no, it was just best to rip the bandaid off now and get it over with. He'd already delayed for long enough.

"No, no it wasn't."

"Ah… I see…"

"You're just taking my word for it like that?"

"I'd like to believe this is a prank, but… it's not, is it? You've been acting strange, lately. At first I just assumed that… well, it's been years, hasn't it? You were always weird, maybe the ways you were different had changed, but after those 'dreams' it all makes sense."

"I'm sorry for not telling you sooner, Noelle. I was worried how you'd react, that you'd end up scared of me… but maybe it would've been better that way."

"Scared of you? Kris… why would you say that?"

He turned to face her.

"Don't you remember before? I manipulated you, used you to kill people, isolated you from everyone else so I was the only one you had left!"

"I know that wasn't you, Kris. That wasn't your voice, it wasn't how you'd act."

"I wouldn't act that way? Then what about yesterday? I made you wear that damn thorn ring; I made you freeze those darkners. All done behind the thin veneer of 'protecting you' because I was jealous that you'd love anyone else. It doesn't matter if the damage was undone afterwards, by all rights, you should be scared of me — you should hate me."

Noelle grew more and more tense with every word spoken.

"Kris… you say that like I didn't do much worse to you."

"I… no, Noelle, that's different, you—"

"Yes, it is different. At least you justified it to yourself for my sake, I didn't even have that. I wanted to become stronger, I wanted you… no, not just you, Kris, but the same commanding presence as before. I don't know what was going on with you then, but I know it wasn't you, Kris. That wasn't the case for me… I should've known better… should've been better."

"You weren't yourself there, don't beat yourself up about it."

"No, Kris… I wasn't my old self, but I was still myself. It's why I was worried yesterday, why I'm worried now… that part of me is still there — an urge to get stronger, to hurt people. I… I shouldn't have agreed to this, I'm just putting you in danger, I shouldn't have been so selfish and—"

"Noelle, why did you want to come with me? Was it to try hurt and manipulate me?"

"… no, I just… thought it would be nice."

Kris squeezed her hand, giving her a smile.

"Then let's just try have fun for a day, alright? Because right now, the only thing I want is to see you smile."

"I… thanks, Kris. I'll try."

"Alright, then let's— oh, look, Susie."

Noelle glanced down the road and, as Kris had noticed, Susie was speed-walking towards them.

"There you are! I get to school early for once and neither of you show."

She raised an eyebrow as she looked over the two of them again.

"What, uh, exactly are you doing?"

Kris hesitated for a second before answering.

"There's another Dark World, we're going to close it. Wanna join?"

"Another adventure? Heck yeah! Though, hopefully it'll end better than the last one. Oh, Noelle, you missed that, didn't you?"

Kris let Susie fill Noelle in on some of yesterday's escapades, meanwhile he could get directions from his personal mental GPS.

'I felt that thought, you know.'

'It is not partially true?'

'Maybe, but with how willing you were to let Susie join, I thought maybe you'd be a bit nicer today.'

'You thought I'd lie to her or something, didn't you?'

'No, I expected you'd realise how unlikely it is that would work. Her arrival reeks of that soft self-correction mechanism I've mentioned before. Still, I did expect you to take longer thinking about it.'

'It's not like it matters either way. Even if she didn't come with us, Ralsei would still be there. Besides, at least I already got some time alone with Noelle.'

'Yes, it was rather sweet.'

'Glad to be able to cheer on your ship from the sidelines?'

'You're not going to let that one go, are you?'

'You should've known better than to show weakness in front of me.'

"Hey, actually, Kris, how did you find out about it?"

As he turned back to Susie, taken out of his thoughts, Kris just gave a nonchalant shrug.

"Prophetic dream."

"… what, for real?"

"Ah, that makes sense."

An already surprised Susie turned to Noelle with an even more baffled expression.

"It… does? Like… you're just gonna take Kris' word for it?"

"I mean… yeah? What's so unusual about prophetic dreams?"

Susie just opened her mouth blankly for a few seconds before she finally decided that just moving on from this was probably easiest.

"Let's just get going. Kris, take the lead!"


"So this is the place, huh?"

The three all glanced around the house's living room. There wasn't much here, it looked like a normal enough place with a TV and coach, if a little dirty what with the sock tossed on the floor.

"Hey, seems someone left a snack here."

On the table by the door, there was a plate with… something on it. Susie couldn't tell, it had the shape of a pancake and was covered with sprinkles, though given it was so grey and hard, whatever it was, it was probably burned.

"Eh, I've eaten worse before."

She took a bite — rather, she tried to.

"Ow, this thing is like biting into a rock. Whoever made this can have it."

She put the rock pancake back on its plate and turned back to Kris.

"So, are you sure there's a Dark World here, or are you just breaking into some random guy's house?"

"It's under the sink."

A sink? Kris, is this a prank?"

"Under the sink?! C'mon, Kris, the hell kind of sink would have a…"

Susie followed Kris into the kitchen, only then noticing the abnormally tall sink. It was about twice the height that she was. Sure enough, opening the door to it revealed another entry into darkness.

"Oh… that kind of sink… wait, why the hell is there a Dark World here anyway?!"

Kris shrugged.

"Guess we'll find out ourselves, huh? C'mon you two, let's go!"


Kris wasn't sure what he expected a sink Dark World to be like, but it certainly wasn't… this.

They seemed to be in a snowy forest of some kind. Behind them lay a stone door that wouldn't open no matter how much Susie tried and before them lay a path through the woods.

Then again, maybe it didn't matter if it was strange. Seeing Noelle looking up, enjoying the sight of snowflakes fluttering through the sky… seeing that made him smile. Susie turned back to them, finally done trying the door.

"It won't budge. Guess this is the only way forward."

"That's alright, Kris can lead the way."

The trio walked ahead, trudging through snow, each step creating a satisfying crunch. The whole place looked the same. Were it not for a large tough-looking stick they walked past, Kris might've thought this was somehow looping in on itself. Behind him, Noelle scanned the forest for movement.

"H-huh… why does it feel like we're being watched?"

"Really? What gives you that impression?"

"I don't know, I just—"

Noelle was cut off by a loud snapping sound behind them. Looking back, there was nothing except the shattered remains of that stick they passed.

"Uh, huh… I think you might've been right about that."

"Keep going, just watch out."

"O-Okay, Kris."

"Yeah, good idea."

As they continued down the path, a wooden structure was visible ahead. Approaching it, Kris could tell it was… uh… actually, he had no idea.

"The hell is this, some strange kinda bridge?"

"What's with the pillars, are they suppose to stop you from passing? They seem way to big to… h-huh, wait, are those footsteps…?"

"Doesn't matter, I say we just walk right through then. If this is some kind of gate, I don't see anyone guarding it."

"yeah, whoever's suppose to be here must be too lazy to do their job."

"Don't worry, Susie, I'm sure they won't mind if we pass through."

Hearing Ralsei's voice, Susie turned around.

"Hey, Ralsei! Since when did you get here? We found this Dark World in… uh…"

She lost her train of thought as she saw a skeleton wearing a blue jacket and pink slippers standing there.

"Who the hell is that?"

The fluffy prince seemed equally confused.

"Oh, you don't know him? He was already with you so I thought he was your new friend."

Noelle finally spoke as she realised what was on the tip of her tongue.

"W-wait a second, aren't you the guy that runs the new store in town? Sans, wasn't it?"

"nah, i just work there from time to time. running a store? that seems like an awful lotta work."

"But… what the heck are you doing here then?!"

"i'm on break."

"I mean in this Dark World!"

"oh, i'm just suppose to be guarding this bridge."

"But… you aren't?!"

"as i said, i'm on break."

"… someone else talk to him before I lose my mind."

Ralsei gave a wave to him.

"Hello, Sans, was it? I'm Ralsei, would we have permission to pass this bridge?"

He shrugged in response.

"i dunno, you should probably ask that to whoever's guarding it."

"YOU SAID YOU'RE THE ONE GUARDING IT!"

"hey, i already told you, i'm on break."

"THEN WHO'S GUARDING IT?!"

"nobody."

Susie gave up and just crossed the bridge before she got an aneurysm from this. Noelle watched her pass before turning back to Sans.

"Uhm… we can just cross, right?"

"yeah, why couldn't you?"

Susie groaned from across the bridge. After Ralsei and Noelle both crossed, Kris was about to follow when he noticed Sans was looking at him.

"hey, been a while since you came. how's that plan of yours going?"

Kris just gave him a blank look.

"wow, i take it things didn't go too well then, huh?"

"… what are you talking about?"

He seemed surprised for a moment by that response before chuckling.

"heheheh, well, if you're in control, guess things must've really gone wrong."

In an instant, Kris' hand reached for his sword.

"You better explain what you mean right now."

"heh… human, i remember you're snowgraves… that was the name, right? i don't really remember, it's been a while since you mentioned it."

"How do you…"

Kris seemed to get lost in thought for a few seconds.

"… so you're aware of my… situation, then?"

"depends, am i talking to you or to the two of you?"

"… the two of us it is, I suppose."

His grin seemed to widen.

"so was i right in assuming you dun goofed?"

There was a few seconds of silence.

"Uh, I'll say that's a reluctant yes. Also apparently I… uh, we need your help."

"hmm… 'right, well, i'll get back to you later about that. now, how's about we stop making everyone wait for us?"

The two crossed the bridge and were met with the sight of Susie ransacking a strange wooden stand, drinking the ketchup, mustard and relish she found straight from the bottles while Noelle and Ralsei watched.

As Sans approached, he cleared his throat, drawing their attention.

"hey, listen, if it's not too much to ask… me and my bro, we're new to town, y'know? but he hasn't really made any new friends yet. so, i just figure it would be nice if you played with him a bit."

"Dude, you weren't exactly helpful with us crossing the bridge, why should we be helpful for you now?"

"you sure seemed willing to help yourself to everything in my stand."

Susie suddenly felt slightly guilty as she licked a bit of ketchup off her lip.

"That's… uh… fine, so you want us to like… hang out with him or something?"

"well, he's really into puzzles. i'm sure he'd be real happy if you went along and tried some of his out."

"Then you can count on us! We'll make sure your brother's happy!"

"thanks, ralsei. i'll be with him up ahead then."

"Don't be surprised if it takes a while though, someone's gotta finish drinking these first."

He turned back to Susie as she chugged down another mustard bottle.

"hey, it's okay if you haven't mustard the strength to keep going, i'll make sure to relish the wait until you ketchup."

Her eyes went wide as she choked on the mustard she was drinking. She angrily launched the bottle at the skeleton, hitting him with a smash.

"Ha! Eat that you— hold on, what?!"

Noelle had been watching the whole thing but still had no idea what just happened. She could've sworn Susie hit Sans, but all that was there was… a lamp? Not just any lamp, but one conveniently in his exact shape?

"… I need more ketchup for this."


After Susie had finished the last of the condiments, the party advanced, finding Sans and another tall larger skeleton waiting for them behind an open clearing free of snow.

"SANS, ARE YOU SURE ABOUT THIS? WHAT IF EVERYONE IS TOO INTIMIDATED TO COME?"

"nah, don't worry about it bro. i'm sure you'll draw a crowd, like that one over there."

The larger skeleton turned to face them. Then he turned back to Sans. Then this process was repeated a few dozen more times, his face growing more and more excited.

"OH MY GOD! SANS! IT WORKED! I'LL FINALLY BE ABLE TO SHOW OFF MY LIFE'S WORK!"

He cleared his throat, striking a dramatic pose, his gloved hand raised in the air.

"AHEM! WELCOME TO GREAT PAPYRUS' MIGHTY PUZZLE GAUNTLET! IF YOU WISH TO PROVE YOURSELVES AS TRUE PUZZLE APPRECIATORS AND WORTHY OF A GRAND REWARD, THEN YOU MUST PASS THESE TRIALS!"

"Exactly what kind of reward are we talking about here? It better be good 'cause I'm not much of a puzzle person."

"WORRY NOT, FOR THE REWARD IS GREATER THAN ANY OTHER! NOT ONLY WILL YOU EARN THE ACCLAIM AND RESPECT AS MASTER PUZZLE SOLVERS, BUT I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, WILL RECOGNISE YOU AS OFFICIALLY BEING 'VERY COOL'."

Susie wasn't particularly impressed.

"That's… uh…"

"Wow, that sounds amazing Papyrus! We would be happy to do your puzzle gauntlet."

"Uh, I dunno about that."

Kris leaned over to Susie and whispered in her ear.

"Sans might have more stands you can raid along the way if you do the puzzles."

"Scratch that, puzzles sound great! When can we start?"

"NYEH HEH HEH! YOU HAVE SPIRIT, AN ESSENTIAL TRAIT FOR ANY WHO WISH TO SUCCEED! HOWEVER, FIRST YOU MUST PASS THIS ENTRY CHALLENGE TO PROVE YOURSELVES WORTHY!"

At those words, the puzzle activated. Appearing from the ground were the necessary tools to taking the first great step in defeating the gauntlet! … it was a block right next to a button. After waiting a few more seconds for something to happen, Kris finally stepped forward and pushed it. The button made a loud click as the block was moved atop it.

"INCREDIBLE! IT SEEMS YOU ALREADY UNDERSTAND THE PRINCIPLES OF KINEMATIC MOTION AND THE PRIMARY ELEMENTS OF PUZZLE DESIGN! YOU MUST HAVE STUDIED IN ADVANCE FOR MY PUZZLES — I AM HONOURED! BUT DO NOT THINK YOU ARE DONE YET, FOR THIS WAS JUST THE START OF—"

Suddenly, Papyrus was cut off as another figure appeared, emerging in glorious beams of light.

"Thou FOOLS! Did thoust truly thinke thou could— whateth the hells? Why is there already-eth a puzzle?!"

"ANOTHER PERSON SEEKS TO TRY THE GREAT PAPYRUS' PUZZLE GAUNTLET? YOU REALLY WERE RIGHT SANS!"

He seemed offended at the notion.

"Thou thinketh I woulde seek to solve-eth thy puzzles? I thinketh NOT! I be the one whoe knocketh! … with puzzles! … that I maketh myself!"

"A FELLOW FAN OF PUZZLES? WOWIE! WHAT DO YOU THINK OF MY WORK SO FAR?"

Rouxls inspected the puzzle before him, seeming surprised.

"By gode… it woulde seem… that I be-eth in the presence of a fellow puzzle prodigy! Such intricate and elegant designe, it remindeth me of my own worke. HOWEVER! I, Rouxls Kaard, be THE Duke of Puzzles! And aseth tradition shalt demande, in the face of thy skille, I must challenge thee to a battle of puzzles!"

Papyrus seemed in awe.

"WOWIE! NOBODY'S EVER CHALLENGED ME TO PUZZLE BATTLE BEFORE! BUT FRET NOT, FOR I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, ACCEPT YOUR CHALLENGE! … SO, UH… HOW EXACTLY DOES THAT WORK?"

"It beth a simple matter, o' puzzle rivale of mine! Both of us shalleth create our puzzles, then those Lightners yonder wille solve them! After a number of-eth these bouts, they may choose who do be the greatest puzzle maker! (Me)"

"THE WORLD OF PUZZLE MASTERS IS EVEN GREATER THAN I THOUGHT!"

"hey, since you set up all those alternate paths around your puzzles, maybe he could make his puzzles there?"

"A PITY, I HOPED THAT THOSE WAYS COULD ALLOW EVEN THOSE UNABLE TO SOLVE MY PUZZLES TO STILL ADMIRE THE REST OF THEM. BUT NOW THEY SHALL SERVE AN EVEN GREATER PURPOSE!"

"Indeede, for there be no better purpose a piece-eth of land maye have than to serveth as a foundation for my puzzles. Let the puzzle battle begin!"

The three of them all went ahead, leaving the party standing there in silence for a while.

"Well, it seems we'll have to split into pairs for the two puzzles."

"Hey, maybe we should mix things up a bit. Y'know, just feels like it's always been me and Ralsei together these last few days. Maybe I'll go with Kris this time?"

Kris saw Noelle glance at him. He returned a shrug before she replied to Susie.

"Oh, uhm, w-well, I was thinking that Kris would be better off with me. I-it's just, I've helped him plenty with homework before, so why not puzzles now?"

"Heh, yeah, alright. Suppose we wouldn't want to leave you and Ralsei waiting on us while we're stuck on a puzzle."

"Don't worry, Susie, I'll make sure to help you with whatever our puzzle is!"

"Sure, Ralsei. Let's get going then. See you two after the puzzle!"

The two parties waved each other bye and set off their separate ways.

"I'm surprised you didn't try go with Susie there."

Noelle gave Kris a sly smile in return.

"Thought you could get rid of me that easily? Besides, you wanted it to just be the two of us, didn't you?"

"If you wanted to go with her you should've gone."

That previous smile turned into a slightly worried expression.

"Why do you keep doing that? It's like you're trying to make me second guess all of my choices today."

"I didn't mean it like that, I just… want to make sure you're not just doing it for my sake."

"This is because of the, uhm, dreams, isn't it?"

Kris gave a slow nod.

"Sorry, but… I couldn't help remembering how, uh, obsessed with me you were before."

"Faha, yeah, I was, wasn't I?"

"Maybe a bit, just an eensy-weensy little bit. I mean, I only caught you staring at me a small few dozen times."

Noelle began to blush at the memories.

"Y-yeah, uh, sorry if I made you feel uncomfortable with that."

"No, no, it's fine. It was weird, especially at first, but never really bad."

"Even after that presentation you mentioned before? There's no way you didn't know exactly what that was about."

"Heh, yeah, you were a little on the nose with that one, specifically a bright red one."

She rolled her eyes, giggling until she came to a realisation.

"Uh, actually, about that… uhm, dream… what exactly was it?"

"It's… complicated. I don't really understand it all that well myself, but we're basically stuck in some sort of… time loop."

"And, uh… does anyone else… remember?"

"With some exceptions it's just us."

Noelle let out the breath she didn't even realise she was holding.

"W-wait, who are the exceptions?"

"Don't worry, Noelle, it's nobody you know. Just a few darkners it seems, also that skeleton from earlier."

Her face grew concerned at the last part, immediately getting Kris' attention.

"O-oh, h-he… he does?"

"Yeah… is something wrong?"

"N-no, it's just… we, uh, met before in a previous… loop, t-the first one I guess, and—"

She felt Kris' hand on her shoulder and turned to see him staring at her intently, his eyes burning red behind the hair.

"Noelle, did he hurt you?"

"N-no, nothing like that, Kris, don't worry! He just… told me to look inside and ask myself if I was happy with what I was doing."

Kris' expression turned to surprise, then a subtle smile.

"I'm… glad to hear. Even if it didn't amount to much… it's nice to know I wasn't completely alone trying to fight it."

"Fight it?"

"Right, uh… you know how you said before I wasn't myself back then?"

Noelle responded with a nod, curious to see where this was going.

"Yeah, I was possessed."

There were a few seconds of silence as they both blankly stared at each other.

"Are… are you serious, Kris?"

"Yep."

"… uh… like… by a demon or something?"

"No, by my soul."

"I-I, that's— I… okay?"

"It also ships us."

"What… does that… even… I… this is a prank, right?"

"Eh, I'm just exaggerating a bit."

"A bit?"

"Anyway, uh… yeah, for that first loop, it was largely spent powerless, watching as my own body was used to manipulate you."

"Oh, Kris, that… must've been awful."

"Yeah, it was… turns out spending all that time wishing nothing more than being able to help left a lingering… protectiveness, I suppose. Ironic then that it's only done more to hurt you…"

"Kris, don't say that. Even if that's true, the fact you'd put yourself in danger just for my sake… I appreciate it a lot."

He returned a grin.

"Well, since I think I see it ahead, maybe you can show your appreciation by helping me with whatever the next puzzle is?"

Sure enough, ahead Noelle saw what presumably was the puzzle. However, as they walked up to it, instead they found a bowl of spaghetti on a table with a note on it.

"What does it say?"

Noelle squinted, reading the note.

"Apparently, this is a trap… we, uh, won't be able to resist this spaghetti?"

"… I think we'll survive."

At the mention of food, it reminded Noelle of something.

"Oh! One of those darkners in the castle gave me a Choco Diamond. I completely forgot about it until… uhm, Kris?"

She noticed Kris staring intently at the Choco Diamond she pulled out. Noelle couldn't help but laugh.

"Faha, it's okay, Kris, I'll share, alright?"

Splitting it between them, the two say down. By the time Noelle even started eating, Kris had already finished his. She noticed he seemed disappointed, maybe at how quickly he got through it? It quickly faded as he realise he was forgetting something.

"Thanks."

"It's fine, Kris, Toriel isn't here. Seeing you gobble down the whole thing in record time is almost as enjoyable as actually eating it, faha!"

"Suppose it makes up for the puzzle. Actually, since it seems we'll be done far earlier than the other two…"

Kris stood up and walked off as Noelle finished her part. She began to turn, to see what Kris was up to, before she was suddenly struck in the back by a snowball.

"Oh! Betrayal! How could you do this to me Kris?"

With dramatic flair, Noelle fell back onto the snow, waving her arms and legs after being laid low by the surprise attack. She watched as Kris loomed over her, another snowball in hand. He feigned a look of shock.

"Two snow angels before me on the ground? I must be seeing double, could it be you predicted this and put something in that Choco Diamond?"

"Faha! You fool, I knew all along! I saw this coming, but now you won't see THIS coming!"

She returned fire, hitting Kris with a snowball of her own. From there, the battle begun. In the excitement of the moment, however, getting pelted by snowballs, Kris wasn't looking where he was stepping.

Noelle could tell the moment he realised he was on ice as he panicked trying to stay up. All it resulted in was Kris landing face-first on the ground, with enough momentum to send him sliding into the trunk of a tree. She laughed, watching a large lump of snow fall from the branches and hit Kris in the back.

"Faha, are you alright? Must be karma for all those times you got me to slip on ice before! … I, uh, Kris? Is something wrong?"

It was just for a brief instant, but even so, that was enough. Facedown against the floor, feeling Mike's heavy boot slamming against his back… Kris thought he was going to die again. While it was over as quickly as it started, he was still shaking and hyperventilating as his heart pounded.

"Kris… what's wrong?"

Only on his knees, which even still felt like they were struggling to support his weight, Kris spun around, having forgotten in the moment that he wasn't alone. He put on a shaky smile.

"Oh, uh, ye-yeah, just surprised by the slip! I'm fine."

"You clearly aren't, what happened?"

The human tried shrugging it off.

"You sure are inquisitive all of a sudden, you're reminding me of mom, haha."

Noelle didn't laugh. Her gaze remained stern as she asked again.

"I'm not falling for it. Kris, tell me what's wrong?"

"Falling for it? Don't worry, I think I did enough of that for both of us, right?"

She let out a heavy sigh.

"You always did this…"

"Did what? I don't know what you're talking about."

"When we were kids, Kris… whenever something happened and you didn't want to talk about it… you'd try joke around it, pretending nothing was wrong."

"It's not… I just don't want you worrying about me, okay? It's nothing that bad."

Noelle thought in silence for a moment, her gaze lowering to the floor.

"Kris… you say that, but… the way you're acting… do you know what it reminds me of?"

She took a deep breath.

"Some time years ago, when you were over at my house for the day. We were having fun in my room when you left to get a drink. After you took so long coming back, I looked around and found you curled up on the ground, outside the living room."

Kris was silent as he remembered the day she was talking about…

"When I asked what was wrong, you said it was just a prank or something. That was when I heard some shouting from the TV and noticed mom was watching some grownup's drama show. At the time I thought you probably just really wanted to watch TV and got sad when mom was already there."

"Noelle… I…"

"It was only years later that I realised something… that shouting I heard from mom's program? It sounded like fighting between a married couple. I didn't recognise it at the time… but you did, didn't you?"

He didn't respond. Kris knew that both of them already knew the answer…

"I'm sorry, Kris… I'm sure that memory isn't a nice one for you, but… seeing you like that again… if you really don't want me to worry about you, then please… tell me what's wrong."

"Do you… remember what I mentioned about the time loop? Well, as you've probably figured out, it always resets at end of the week, but it also resets if… if I die."

Noelle perked up; her eyes going wide.

"W-wait, Kris, are you saying you…"

He nodded grimly.

"The way I fell, the snow hitting my back… I, uh… don't really want to go into the details, but… for a second, I thought I was going to go through that again…"

"Ah… I imagine that wasn't a very nice feeling…"

Kris' breath hitched at the thought of it.

"You know those brief moments of pure panic? Like when I used to pull chairs out from under you — that panic you feel the instant you keep going down and realise there is no chair? It feels like that, only far far worse."

He was shaking. His heart pounding louder and louder.

"I-I can hardly even rest anymore… whenever I'm about to fall asleep, it feels like I'm dying… and when I do go to sleep, it's never long before I wake up again in a cold sweat and—"

Kris was cut off by Noelle's arms wrapping around him.

"Noelle, you… you don't need to do this for me."

She laughed in response, holding him tighter.

"You're right Kris, I don't need to, but I'm going to anyway."

Despite it all, that still managed to get a smile out of Kris.

"Heh, alright, I get it, you can stop."

"Mmmm, no. You're not escaping until you feel better."

"Hey, that's not very encouraging… now I don't want to."


"Oh, hey, we've been waiting forever — most of us, anyway. What took you two so long?"

Joining back with the other two at the next puzzle, it was clear everyone had been waiting on them. It was then Noelle noticed the look on Kris' face, one she knew all too well — Kris had a fun idea. Oh no.

"Sorry, Noelle took a veeeeery long time helping me through a puzzle."

"H-hey! Kris! T-that's not—"

"I did think to tell her we should hurry, but she was so into it. Seeing how much she was enjoying helping me, I just couldn't being myself to stop her."

Noelle's face was turning redder and redder as Kris' grin got smugger and smugger. She could hear Susie's snickering, knowing some Kris shenanigans were going on.

"Kris, I swear, I am going to murder you."

He feigned shock, clutching his chest in surprise.

"What's this all for? I'm telling the truth, aren't I? If I'm not, then surely, you could explain to Susie and Ralsei here the real reason we took so long?"

Noelle was finally saved from the ever-deeper hole being dug for her as Papyrus' laugh drew everyone's attention.

"NYEH HEH HEH! IT SEEMS IT WAS MY PUZZLE WHICH PROVIDED BOTH THE OPTIMAL PERFECTLY TAILORED DIFFICULTY AND THE MOST ENJOYMENT! I DO BELIEVE THAT I WIN THIS ROUND!"

"Impossibeth! Howe didst thou do it? What tricke did thou use?!"

"IT WAS SIMPLE! I, MASTER CHEF PAPYRUS, PREPARED ONE OF MY RENOWN PASTA DISHES, KNOWING THAT NO ONE COULD RESIST ITS DELICIOUS PASTA-Y PRESENCE!"

"A cuisine puzzle? My gode! How haveth I nevere thought of that? I see-eth nowe, I truly do hav' a worthy opponente! Our battle shalleth be legendary!"

As the two puzzlers had their back and forth, Kris leaned over to Noelle.

"Such a shame for you to be interrupted there, I would've loved to see what excuse you'd have come up with."

"I'm so kind to you before and this is how you repay me? You are evil, Kris. Evil!"

"I can't help it, you look adorable when you're flustered."

"H-hey, what? N-no I don't!"

Kris gave a glance at her blushing face, Noelle giving him death glares in the process.

"Hmm, yes you are."

She rolled her eyes, huffing.

"I don't know how I put up with you, honestly."

"It's because you enjoy it."

"I— That's not— no I don't!"

"Haha! C'mon, Noelle, I know you're smart. You should have known for a long time now that you'll always lose by responding to me; the only winning move is not to play. So the fact that you keep putting up with it tells me all I need to know."

"H-hey, no, that's— Kris, you—"

Noelle saw Kris' smug smile and knew she had lost. The worst part was that he was right! Why was Kris so good at this?!

"If you just directed even half the effort you put into teasing me to focusing on school, I might be the one asking you for help."

"And yet, instead of that, I dedicate all of it to you."

"That's not something you should be proud of!"

"Yes, you're right. You're the one that should be proud to have so much of my attention."

"Oh. My. God."

"Maybe I should start keeping a score between us? I might need your help with it, though. You know how I am with numbers — I don't think I can count high enough."

"Kris!"

"Perhaps I'll try play with a handicap to balance things out. How about I only get a point when your face turns redder than your nose?"

He turned to look at her face again.

"Hmm, no, that'd still be too easy for me."

Never before had Noelle so strongly felt the urge to throw Kris off a cliff.

"You're unbelievable."

"Pah, I went-eth easy on thou for this round, but this-eth time! The gloves do cometh off! I shalle have all the lightners concureth I be the greatest!"

Susie spoke up.

"Uh, what's stopping us from just lying about whose puzzle is better?"

"You dare? Doest thou seeketh to desecrate the ancient arte of puzzle battles?"

"Is there anything really stopping us?"

"Of course-eth there be! If thou seeke the pursuit o' puzzle-nullification, then I shalleth file an appeal! And thou wille be punished greatly! … aftereth a several year reviewe process, that be."

"YES, I SUPPORT THIS! THE GREAT PAPYRUS WILL ACCEPT NOTHING BUT A TRUE HARD-EARNED VICTORY TO PROVE MY GREATNESS!"

"c'mon, bro, no need to work yourself down to the bone for it."

"SANS! STOP SABOTAGING MY PUZZLE BATTLE! FIRST YOU TAKE, LIKE, FOREVER TO GET HERE! AND NOW YOU RUIN THE MOOD WITH YOUR PUNS?!"

"sorry, bro, hate to dampen the bone-chilling atmosphere you got here."

"SAAAANS!"

"Enougheth talke! Let us continue the puzzle duele!"

Noelle turned to Kris, grinning

"Well, Kris, up for a few more puzzles together?"


They were having fun going through the puzzles. Admittedly, it had little to do with the puzzles themselves, but that didn't matter. Going through the snowy forest, reminiscing about the past, making jokes, laughing and smiling… for a time, it felt like nothing was wrong at all.

Inevitably, however, this could not last. As both of them lay down in the snow, side by side, they knew this was one of the last puzzles and that soon it would end.

"Today has been… nice, Kris, in spite of your pranks, faha! Maybe it's a little early, but do you think we do something like this again tomorrow?"

"Are you that sure you want to? The next Dark World… it's not going to be as calm as this one. I don't… want to trigger a bad memory or anything."

He laughed nervously, trying to approach what he wanted to say.

"Maybe you could also spend some more time with Ralsei and Susie too. I wouldn't want to keep you all to myself, right? Especially not if… you want to spend some time with your crush."

"… y-yeah, uh… talking more with… Ralsei and Susie. That's… I guess I could."

"You… don't seem particularly happy about that. Is something wrong with them?"

"Oh, n-no! Not at all! Ralsei's always so friendly and polite, and, uhm, Susie's cool and fun, but… whenever I talk to them, there's always that thought in the back of my mind… what if they knew about before? It… almost feels like I'm putting on a facade, that they don't even know the real me…"

She turned on her side, resting her head on her hand and facing Kris.

"You… you're the only one who understands. I don't know if I'd ever have it in me to… t-to tell anyone else. Not Susie, not Ralsei… not even dad. You're the only one I can feel like myself around anyone, like I'm not hiding something from."

Kris was silent for a while, before finally putting on a smile as he got up.

"I'd say it's been long enough. Don't want to keep the others waiting too long."

"You better let me explain what we were doing this time! No more if your teasing, faha!"


"AS A MOMENT'S REPRIEVE BEFORE THE CLIMACTIC FINALE TO OUR GREAT CHALLENGE! YOU SHALL NOW FACE THIS BONUS PUZZLE, DESIGNED BY MY BROTHER SANS!"

He gestured towards an open field with three boxes on it.

"AHEM, SANS! EXPLAIN THE PUZZLE!"

Sans shrugged lazily.

"nothing much to it, just gotta solve the three body problem."

That caused Noelle to raise a hand and eyebrow in confusion.

"Uhm, s-sorry, I don't understand, isn't that impossible?"

"what's not to understand? there's three bodies and an unpressed button problem."

Noelle's hand dropped as a pained look crossed her face, along with an annoyed smile. It was like talking to Kris.

"DID YOU JUST MAKE A VERY BAD JOKE RIGHT NOW? IT FEELS LIKE YOU DID."

"could you say you felt it in your bones?"

"SANS!"

"seems like you got things from here, bro. i'll keep an eye out from my stand."

He gave a wink before leaving to his stand. Kris thought for a moment before turning to Noelle.

"Hey, how about you do this puzzle? I just want to ask that skeleton about something."

"You two better not start working together, I don't think I could handle two people tormenting me, fahaha!"

"Don't worry, if that is the case, you'll only find out when it's too late."

With that, Kris made his way over to Sans, who eyed him curiously.

"if you're here about earlier, 'fraid it's gonna be bit longer before i get back to you on that."

"No, actually, I wanted to… ask you about something."

That seemed to peak Sans' interest.

"if it's help you want, my bro's the one to ask. he's way better at this puzzle stuff than me."

"I'm not asking about a puzzle."

"ah, sorry then, trombone lessons are already booked. gonna have to wait 'til next year."

"You know about the… existentially dubious nature of our world, don't you?"

Sans went silent, his eyes closed. There were a few seconds of silence before Kris spoke again.

"Shall I take that as a yes?"

"Yeah, I know, kid. Believe me, I know."

A chill ran down Kris' spine. Sans' eyes were open, but without pupils — a pure black emptiness boring into Kris. It only lasted a few seconds before he stopped, looking away, but Kris still had goosebumps.

"Sorry for that. I… guess I wouldn't want to be reminded either."

"nah, you're fine. shouldn't'a scared you like that. i'm sure you have a reason for bringing this up."

"Yes, I did. I just wanted to ask…"

Kris took in a deep breath before speaking.

"How… do you keep going? How do you… I don't know. Sometimes it feels like there isn't a point to any of this, why bother trying at all if none of it matters? I just… I wish I could make it go away."

Sans closed his eyes in thought.

"listen, you seem like a nice kid. been through a lot, been lied to a lot, so i'll give it to you bluntly: That feeling ain't ever gonna go away."

He sighed to himself, Kris could tell he had been carrying a similar burden for far longer.

"believe me… i'd know. some days will feel different, you might be fine for a while, but, eventually, the thought will come back, it always does."

His smiling face turned back up to Kris.

"i know that might sound bad — and it is — but that don't mean you can't do anything about it. my advice? find something to take your mind off it. say, you play piano, don't you?"

Kris nodded.

"then hey, maybe that's something? keep practicing and improving, become hometown's star pianist. as long as its a goal you can work towards, something that'll always be there for you."

"I… can't say I feel confident in that, but anythings worth a try I suppose."

"… say, kid… hmm."

Sans went silent. It felt as if he was deep in thought. Glancing back at everyone else, Noelle had just about solved the puzzle. As she finished, Papyrus seemed to be asking her a question. Kris' observations stopped as Sans finally spoke again.

"there's a reason you're asking me about this, isn't there?"

"What, is the whole existential dread thing not enough?"

"nah, just that, no offence, but you don't strike me as the kinda person that'd ask a stranger for help unless you had a reason. but if you are… then you're not asking for yourself, are you?"

Kris' mouth opened and closed, no words coming out. Eventually, he simply gave a reluctant nod.

"yeah, if this was just about you… i'd say you'd have tried to tough it out alone, even if it's to your own detriment. if you're asking me, it's because there's someone else you're concerned about. whether they're your mom, sibling, a friend or… something else, you're worried how they'd feel if you gave up."

The human nodded, sighing as, once again, someone saw straight through his words today.

"… i know how you feel, kid. i worry too, just 'bout my brother, papyrus. he's the coolest guy in the world, greatest brother i could'a asked for, but… if i gave up, he'd spend every moment trying to motivate me, never able to do anything else for himself again. despite that… well, listen, the whole piano schtick? didn't seem to work for ya, but… maybe this could."

He looked off past Kris, watching his brother inspecting the puzzle.

"it sounds funny, but… the reason i get outta bed in the morning — why i continue to do anything? it's just try to make my bro happy. i tell bad jokes, goof off, do all those small things that make him smile. i know it's all meaningless in the end, but… way i see it? as long as he's happy, then that's all the meaning i need."

"… just making someone else happy, huh?"

Kris' gaze returned to the puzzle, where he saw Noelle finish explaining something and heard Papyrus groan loudly, most likely from having learned of Sans' joke. At that moment, the sound of a trombone echoed over area, Sans having somehow materialised the instrument during the three seconds Kris wasn't looking. Papyrus' head slowly turned to the source of the noise with a fury almost on the same magnitude as Toriel… almost.

"SANS! STOP PLAGUING MY LIFE WITH SCIENCE JOKES AND COMEDICALLY TIMED MUSIC!"

Kris saw Noelle laughing at the skeletal shenanigans at play, a wide smile on her face as she did. Seeing this, he couldn't help smile a bit, mumbling a few words to himself.

"… yeah, that could work."


The finale to the puzzle duel was over, as everyone arrived to where Papyrus had put up a big finishing line banner. However, a heated debate raged on as the winner of this one last bout had to be decided.

"Uh… I don't know, yours was pretty alright I guess?"

"Aha! The purple one concurs. It woulde appeareth that the ende be neigh! … to the duele of the puzzle fates, thateth be. Now cometh the time to crowne I the winner! … I do be the winnerer, yes?"

"YOUR CONFIDENCE IS INSPIRING! YOU MAY HAVE WON THE FINAL BATTLE, BUT I BELIEVE THAT I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, HAVE TRIUMPHED OVERALL! … ACTUALLY, WHAT IS THE SCORE AGAIN?"

"This be-eth thou gauntlet, I thoughte thou woulde keep tracke?"

"WE MUST SOLVE THIS CONUNDRUM! BRAVE PUZZLERS, WHO DARED TO FINISH PAPYRUS' GREAT AND CONFUSING PUZZLE EXTRAVAGANZA! IT SEEMS… A FINAL PUZZLE FACES YOU: WHO WON AGAIN?"

He turned to the party, only to be met with shrugs. Fortunately Sans pulled out a store receipt with some writing on the back.

"i wrote a score down if it helps."

"AHA! YES, THEN LET US SEE! … D4 D4 D5 A5– SANS! WHAT IS THIS?!"

"my score."

"WHAT KIND OF SCORE IS THIS?! WAIT, WHY WOULD YOU EVEN HAVE A SCORE?! BAH! HOW WILL WE KNOW WHO WON NOW?"

"you could always just call it a draw?"

Rouxls seemed taken aback by this, then he paused thinking it through carefully.

"Let us… supposeth that we do agreeth to declare it a drawe… does that-eth mean I win?"

"eh, sure, we could just say you both win."

"Acceptable. Huzzah! Once moreth, it is provene that I, Rouxls Kaard, shalt never lose in a battle of puzzles!"

"MY FIRST VICTORY IN THE WORLD OF PUZZLES! THANK YOU ROUXLS KAARD FOR BEING SUCH AN INCREDIBLE AND HONOURABLE OPPONENT!"

Rouxls gave a small bow to Papyrus.

"No, it is I whoeth be honoured. Before, twas I who haveth to be blinde, to thinke so little of thou, but now I seeth the truth! Thou be perhaps the greatest and coolest opponente I meet in alle my careere."

Papyrus had a face of pure childish wonder.

"REALLY? WOWIE! NOBODY'S EVER CALLED ME THAT BEFORE! IN RETURN, I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, HEREBY DECLARE YOU TO BE VERY COOL!"

"hey, don't mean to get in the way of things, but aren't you suppose to be giving rewards out now?"

"OH, OF COURSE! I FORGOT! JUST A MOMENT!"

Papyrus ran off. For a few seconds, the sounds of crashing and clattering objects were heard, then he came back holding a box.

"FOR COMPLETING MY PUZZLE GAUNTLET! YOU EACH WIN A GREAT PRIZE! HOWEVER, AS I'M AFRAID MY NEW FRIEND HAS WON BEING 'VERY COOL', AND I DO NOT WISH TO DEPRECIATE THE VALUE OF SUCH A TITLE, YOU SHALL ONLY BE CONSIDERED 'COOL'. FRET NOT, HOWEVER, AS TO MAKE UP FOR THIS, YOU SHALL ALSO RECEIVE GIFTS, EACH PERSONALLY CURATED AND CREATED BY I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS! … FOR THE MOST PART, ANYWAY."

He went though, giving everyone something different. Susie was given a box of pasta, with recommendations to come learn from him how to cook it (she ate it dry as soon as Papyrus wasn't looking), Ralsei was given a wrapped bone-shaped souvenir which he enthusiastically accepted and Noelle was given a book about making puzzles, apparently one of Papyrus' favourites. Finally, he reached Kris.

"AH, SANS DECIDED TO PICK OUT YOUR REWARD! … APOLOGIES IN ADVANCE FOR ANY PRANKS INCLUDED"

Papyrus handed Kris a Shadow Crystal.

"HERE'S SOME… UH, WEIRD SCI-FI SNOW-GLOBE? HE ALSO ASKED ME TO GIVE YOU THIS RECEIPT… WINK."

Kris gave him a confused look as he took the receipt.

"THAT WAS PART OF THE REQUEST. HE LITERALLY TOLD ME TO SAY WINK.

As he walked away, giving some speech about something, Kris inspected the rewards. Looking closer at the Shadow Crystal, he seemed to see… a shrine to a small fluffy white dog. The dog winked at him. Kris looked away… wait, what? Taking another glance, there was no shrine, instead it was… a small white dog themed casino?

'What…'

'Don't ask. Anyway, you got another one. Shame you missed the last two though. In hindsight, I should've known Spamton was planning something since he didn't give us one.'

'That's not going to be an issue, is it?'

'Nah, just means we'll have to visit the cliff at Hometown later.'

'What about the egg? Do I still need to do something to get that?'

'Don't worry, there's no egg here.'

'Huh, I figured it would have something to do with the receipt.'

'Oh, right, I forgot about that. What does it say?'

Kris unwrapped the receipt. On the back was written the previous "score" Papyrus read out along with another message: "come by sunday, i'll be waiting."

'He's never asked me to do anything like this before… strange.'

'Hold on… are those notes?'

His inner thoughts were interrupted as Ralsei spoke up. He could figure out the strange writing another time.

"Did you hear me, Kris? We can go close the fountain now. Let's go!"


Having closed the fountain and left the skeleton's abode, Kris, Susie and Noelle were left walking around Hometown.

"Guess I must've been getting lucky with the easier puzzles, you two always took longer."

"Nah, Noelle just kept getting distracted. She really enjoyed handholding me through all the puzzles, isn't that right?"

Noelle blushed, giving Kris more death glares as she forced a smile on her face.

"Kris… cease."

"Hey, you don't need to feel embarrassed. Ralsei was helping me with all the puzzles we did, there's no way I'd have stood a chance at getting through without him. Actually, speaking of him, how about we pay him a visit? He said he could use some help with things, and school should be over now, anyway."

"Sorry, Rudy's overdue a visit from Noelle, and he asked me to make sure she goes."

"O-oh, yeah, I almost forgot! Thanks Kris, but, uh, you don't… need to come if you don't want to."

He turned to her with a very serious expression.

"Noelle, this is not a matter of what I want, this is a matter of personal safety. If there's one parent in Hometown whom I would never cross, one who's consequences I'd fear most were I to defy them… well, it's my mom. However, your dad would be in second place."

Noelle groaned, a smile on her face.

"You're hopeless, Kris."

"Heh, suppose I'll see you two tomorrow then. Tell your dad I said hi."

The two waved Susie bye as they headed to the hospital.

"Be honest with me, did dad actually put you up to that or was it just an excuse to come with me?"

Kris chuckled in response.

"I wasn't entirely lying, I do want to make sure you visit your dad."

"Y-yeah, I… gosh, I can't believe it's been two days since I did… he must be worried."

"He was yesterday, suppose I can hardly blame him with how you left on Monday."

She cringed at the memory, but Kris gave her a gentle pat on the back.

"Don't worry about before, he'll just be glad to see you're alright."

"I know, but… I'm scared I'll just freeze up or say something wrong… dad already has enough going on, I don't want him to keep worrying about me too."

"You're overthinking things. If he asks what was wrong and you don't want to talk about it, tell him as much. He'll understand."

"I… I'll try."

"How about this, I'll be right there beside you the whole time. If you ever feel… like you're not comfortable with how the conversation is going or can't respond, just poke my leg or something and I'll try change the topic. If you ever feel the urge to run out like before, we'll say you do it twice and I'll make up some excuse to leave. Does that sound better?"

"I… K-Kris…"

The words stammered out of her mouth as her confusion and surprise slowly processed into gratitude.

"I don't know what to say… thank you, Kris, that… sounds a lot better."

"Noelle, you've helped me a lot today… more than you know. This is the least I can do."

"Y-yeah, uh, that reminds me, I was just gonna ask, uh… maybe don't try give anything away in front of dad, I know he's going to tease me about it so much."

A menacing grin crept across Kris' face, the human detecting a perfect teasing opportunity here.

"Don't give away anything? I simply do not understand, Noelle, what would I have to give away?"

"W-well, I-I mean, you know!"

Kris' enjoyment was directly proportional to how hard Noelle was blushing.

"I do not. Perhaps you could elaborate, thoroughly educating me in this matter of which I am ignorant?"

"Oh my god, you're the worst."

"And you're still adorable when you're flustered."

Noelle was holding back the urge to scream as they entered the hospital. The receptionist let them both pass with hardly more than a nod of acknowledgment.

"Look, while we're in there, make it clear there's nothing going on between us, okay?"

"Alright, I'll do exactly as you ask."

Had she not been moments away from entering her father's room, she might've focused more on what Kris said and noticed the huge red flag. Rudy looked up, a wide grin on his face as he saw them enter.

"H-hey, dad!"

"Noelle! I was worried about you. Do I have Kris to thank for dragging you here?"

"I have been asked to remind you that your daughter and I are not associated with each other."

"KRIS!"


The hospital visit went well. Though he stuck by Noelle, she never ended up needing to go through with their plan. As they left, Ruby asked Kris to stay a moment.

"Kris, you rascal. Is this your new idea for a prank? Coming here with Noelle just to make her old man feel bad for calling you a troublemaker before?"

He laughed a bit, hitting his chest a few times as he did.

"Seriously… thank you for helping her. I worry about her sometimes, I wish I could be there for her myself… but at least I know she has you. Now, don't keep her waiting! Fahaha!"

Kris smiled and gave a nod before leaving the room, heading out to the hall. Noelle was waiting there for him.

"Gonna give me any hints on what you two were talking about?"

"Ah, nothing much. Just reminding him that you and I are not associated."

She groaned, rolling her eyes.

"You're awful, Kris."

"You're smiling, aren't you?"

"I am and I hate it! Faha!"


Having left the hospital, the two started heading home. On the way, they ended up locked in a debate over Super Smashing Fighters characters.

"No, Pink Puff has incredible potential, even at the top level. You just need to know what you're doing."

"I don't know, Kris. Pink Puff has never really worked for me before."

"Hmm, wait, you're usually playing with Berdly, aren't you? What does he usually want to play?"

"Oh, about what you'd expect, I'm sure: No items, Space Fox characters, Last Destination map."

"That figures. Of your two matchups, one is perfectly even and the other the only unfavourable one Pink Puff has."

"If you're so confident about that, Kris, then how about we go over to your house so you prove it yourself?"

Kris gave her a grin, one which she returned.

"Is that a challenge?"

"Depends, Kris, how easy will you make this for me?"

"Oh, you're on."


"~Game!~"

As the round came to an end, so did the furious sounds of button mashing. Noelle's hands fell down as she laid back on the coach.

"Phew, Kris, you almost had me that time."

"Yeah, I tried making a comeback after that rocky start, but it wasn't enough."

"I'm impressed you came as close as you did, maybe I let my guard down."

"Another game then? This time, I'm making sure I won't need a comeback at all."

"Faha! Sure, Kris, let's—"

The front door opened and Kris turned to see a furious Toriel heading his way.

"KRIS! There you are! Do you have any idea how worried I have been all day?! Did you not think to call or leave a note saying where you'd—"

She noticed Noelle's presence and immediately her face turned soft and welcoming.

"Oh, Noelle! Sorry, I didn't see you there. Did Kris invite you over?"

"Uhm… y-yeah, uh, you wouldn't mind if I… stayed the night, would you?"

"Of course not, dear! You can use Asriel's bed. You're welcome to come here whenever you like!"

Her expression shifted back to an icy glare as she turned back to Kris.

"We'll talk about this later."

Toriel walked away to the kitchen, a perfectly happy look on her face.

"… do you wish for me to prepare a shovel to bury you with?"

"Fortunately, it seems you're here for the night, so I'll live until tomorrow at least."

"Oh, uh, sorry, I hope you don't mind. I should've asked you first, but I—"

"Noelle, if it's what you want to do, then I don't mind at all."

"Really? Even after hanging out all day, you're not still not tired of me?"

"Nope."

As she thought for a minute, her expression became more worried.

"You're not… doing this because of guilt or feeling you owe me, right?"

"What gives you that idea?"

"Well, you… it feels like today, you've just been going along with me, trying to make me happy. A-and I appreciate it, I really do, but… I don't want you hurting yourself because you think you have to make it up to me for before."

"… you're not going to accept any excuses from me, are you?"

She gave him a stern look.

"No."

"Look, it's just depressing, really. Everything just feels so… empty nowadays."

"What exactly do you mean by that?"

"I don't know, it's hard to describe. Take that Choco Diamond earlier, I remember I used to love them before and couldn't get enough, now though? Maybe that one was bad or something, but it just… wasn't the same."

"Well, I guess I was holding onto it for a few days, so I suppose it makes sense the taste would be off."

Kris sighed, looking down at the ground.

"That's not it though, it didn't taste bad, just… bland. It's been the same with everything else, nothing feels fun or interesting anymore. I don't feel like doing anything, as if the effort it would take isn't worth it."

He turned to her, a small smile on his face.

"Except… for you, Noelle. Maybe it's something special about you, or maybe it's to do with us remembering through the loop, but you… being with you, seeing you laughing and smiling… it's the only time I've felt normal again."

"Kris…"

"Please, just… don't feel like you have some obligation to stick with me. After everything that's happened… you don't have to worry about me."

"You're a real idiot, you know that?"

His head raised back up, Noelle giving him a goofy smile.

"You just want to help me with what I want, right?"

"I… yeah, but—"

"Perfect! Then wanna know what'll make me happy?"

She leaned on Kris, rubbing against his side.

"Seeing you happy. So take care of yourself, okay?"

Kris couldn't help himself from laughing.

"Well… you've got me there."

"A point for me, it seems. Now, we're even."

"Pfffhh, after earlier with Rudy and Susie?"

"Ah, I forgot, dammit! Seems I'm still behind a point."

"A point?"

"Come on, Kris, they were so close together!"

"Fine, you're lucky I'm feeling generous today. We'll call it 2-1 to me, then."

She gave a sly smile.

"Hey, at least you're winning at something today."

"Don't worry, I'd say that's about to drastically change."

"Oh, you're on Kris!"

As they picked up their controllers again and Kris went to set up another match, Noelle took a moment to reflect on everything that had led to this.

"You know, Kris… thinking back, if I had just been more assertive, if I refused to go along with what the… thing controlling you wanted, then none of this would've happened."

She let out a deep sigh, a wistful smile on her face.

"It's funny… is it wrong that, despite it all… part of me is glad I wasn't? There's a lot of things I regret… but without them, I wouldn't be here with you right now."

Noelle glanced at Kris, expecting to see confusion or maybe even disgust at the idea… but instead, she saw a look of understanding.

"Believe me, I know how you feel. I'm glad to be here with you too. After all, if it wasn't for all that… then I wouldn't be about to kick your ass in this next round!"

"Fahaha! We'll see about that!"


After a long day of puzzles and Super Smashing Fighters, at Toriel's request, the two agreed to go to bed.

"I hope Azzy won't mind me using his bed."

Kris waved her off, lying down on his own bed.

"Nah, don't worry about it. There's no way mom won't obsessively clean everything for when he gets back."

Noelle paused for a moment, inspecting the bed.

"Is there a problem or something?"

"Yes, actually, the blankets are pretty thin, I'm worried I'll get cold."

"If that's an issue, just ask mom, she'll give you more blankets than you'd—"

The words trailed off as Noelle went to lie in bed next to Kris, her arm going around him.

"No, it's fine. This bed is much warmer."

That got a chuckle out of him.

"I might wake up during the night, you know. And I'll probably wake you up too."

"I'll manage."

"Heh, well, if you insist… good night then."

"Good night, Krismas."

Cuddling in bed, both soon fell into slumber. Kris slept peacefully that night.

Notes:

So, a nice fluff and fun filled chapter for you all. Teasing, jokes, wholesome moments — a nice change of pace after the events of Chapter 4. It did genuinely surprise me just how far Toby went with the Snowgrave scenes there. I figured it would be bad, but not that bad.

Speaking of, it's interesting to look back on the earlier parts now that we have a Chapter 3 and 4. Mike hardly appearing at all, to the point where his existence is joked about, is pretty funny. Probably for the best though, I imagine it would feel stranger to read if Mike and Tenna shared their name but otherwise were very different.

Anyway, I hope people enjoyed this. A lot of the chapter was fun to write, though some of the conversations took quite some time to get right. Next few chapters might take a while longer too. They are the final three, after all, so I do want to try make sure they're good. In other words, I'll be back when Chapter 5 releases /s (hopefully)